Skip to main content

Full text of "Memories of a musical life"

See other formats


00 


• 


I 


MBMOEIBS  OF  A 
MUSICAL   LIFE 


WILLIAM  MASON  IN  1899 


NEW  YOEK 

THE  CENTUEY   CO. 

MCMI 


5      n 


CO 

Copyright,  1900, 1901,  by 
THE  CENTURY  Co. 


Published  October,  1901. 


THE  DE VINNE  PRESS. 


TO 

MY  DAUGHTER 

MINA  MASON  VAN  SINDEREN 

AT  WHOSE  REQUEST 

THESE  MEMORIES 
HAYE  BEEN  WRITTEN 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

EARLY  DAYS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND      ...  3 

Lowell  Mason's  Career 7 

First  Beethoven  Symphony  in  America      ...  8 

Musical  Conventions 9 

Early  Musical  Training 10 

Webster  and  Clay 11 

First  Public  Appearance 13 

Leopold  de  Meyer 19 

"  Father  Heinrich" 22 

An  Embarrassing  Experience 25 

STUDENT  LIFE  ABROAD 27 

Meeting  with  Meyerbeer 28 

Liszt's  Feat  of  Memory 31 

First  Meeting  with  Liszt 33 

Arrival  at  Leipsic 34 

Moscheles,  Beethoven,  and  Chopin      .       .       .       .36 

The  Intimacy  of  Moscheles  and  Mendelssohn   .       .  37 

Schumann 38 

Schumann's  "  Symphony  No.  1,  B  Flat "    .       .       .39 

Schumann's  Absent-mindedness 42 

Moritz  Hauptmann 44 

A  Visit  to  Wagner 48 

Wagner  on  Mendelssohn  and  Beethoven  .  .51 

A  Wagner  Autograph 55 

Moscheles 57 

Joseph  Joachim .        .62 

Schumann's  "Concerto  in  A  Minor  ".       ...  63 

Carl  Mayer 65 

Dreyschock 66 

Prince  de  Rohan's  Dinner 71 

Chopin,  Henselt,  and  Thalberg 75 

vii 


viii  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Anton  Schindler,  "  Ami  de  Beethoven  "  .  .79 
Schindler  and  Schnyder  von  Wartensee  .  .  82 
First  London  Concert 84 

WITH  LISZT  IN  WEIMAR 86 

Accepted  by  Liszt 88 

The  Altenburg  .  93 

How  Liszt  Taught     .    " ". 97 

"Play  It  Like  This" 99 

Liszt  in  1854        . 101 

His  Fascination 102 

Liszt's  Indignation 103 

Objects  to  my  Eye-glasses 106 

A  Musical  Breakfast 108 

Liszt's  Playing .       .       .110 

Liszt  and  Pixis 117 

Liszt  Conducting 119 

Liszt's  Symphonic  Poems  —  Rehearsing  '/  Tasso  "    .  121 

Extracts  from  a  Diary 122 

Opportunities 126 

Brahms  in  1853 127 

Nervous  before  Liszt 128 

Dozing  while  Liszt  Played 129 

"  Lohengrin  "  for  the  First  Time  in  Leipsic      .       .  132 

In  Stuttgart  — Hotel  Marquand 135 

The  Schumann  "  Feier  "  in  Bonn,  1880       .       .       .136 

Brahms's  Pianoforte-playing 137 

A  Historical  Error  Corrected 141 

More  about  Liszt's  Wonderful  Sight-reading    .       .  142 

Liszt's  Moments  of  Contrition 144 

Peter  Cornelius 145 

Some  Famous  Violinists 147 

Remenyi 151 

Some  Distinguished  Opera-singers       .       .       .       .153 

Henriette  Sontag 154 

Johanna  Wagner 156 

Mme.  de  la  Grange 157 

"DerVereinderMurls" 158 

The  Wagner  Cause  in  Weimar 159 


CONTENTS  ix 

PAGE 

Raff  in  Weimar 161 

Dr.  Adolf  Bernhard  Marx 165 

Berlioz  in  Weimar 168 

Entertaining  Liszt's  "  Young  Beethoven  "  .  .171 
Rubinstein's  Opposition  to  Wagner  .  .  .  .174 

AT  WORK  IN  AMERICA IBS 

Touring  the  Country 184 

"  Yankee  Doodle  "  and  "  Old  Hundred  "    .       .       .187 

Settling  down  to  Teach 191 

Theodore  Thomas  at  Twenty 195 

Thomas  as  Conductor 197 

Karl  Klauser,  Musical  Director  at  Miss  Porter's 

School 202 

Louis  Moreau  Gottschalk 205 

Propaganda  for  Schumann's  Music     .       .       .       .209 

Sigismond  Thalberg 210 

Pedal  and  Pedal  Signs— Why  not  Dispense  with  the 

Latter? 215 

Pedal  Study  for  the  Pianoforte 219 

Rubinstein  and  the  Autograph-hunter  .  .  .  221 
Evolution  in  Musical  Ideas  —  Beethoven  Pianoforte 

Recitals 226 

Rubinstein's  Favorite  Seat  at  a  Pianoforte  Recital  .  227 
Bach's  "  Triple  Concerto  "  and  "  Les  Agrgments  "  .  229 
A  Significant  Autograph  from  Rubinstein  .  .  234 
Rubinstein,  Paderewski,  and  "  Yankee  Doodle  "  .236 

Meetings  with  Von  Biilow 238 

Edvard  Grieg 241 

Rates  of  Tempo  — The  Present  Time  Compared  with 

Fifty  Years  Ago 243 

Electrocuting  Chopin 244 

Tempo  Rubato 246 

Unusual  Pupils  —  Transposing  —  Positive  and  Rela- 
tive Pitch 247 

Appledore,  Isles  of  Shoals 251 

Music  IN  AMERICA  TO-DAY      ....  259 

APPENDIX 273 

INDEX  297 


The  author  acknowledges  the  efficient  collabora- 
tion of  Mr.  Gustav  Kobbfi  in  preparing  these 
Memories  for  publication,  and  also  the  valu- 
able assistance  of  his  son-in-law,  Mr.  Howard 
van  Sinderen. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

William  Mason  in  1899     .        .       Frontispiece 
From  a  photograph  by  Gessford  &  Van  Brunt. 

FACING  PAGE 

William  Mason  as  a  Boy      .        .        .        .12 
From  a  daguerreotype. 

William  Mason  at  the  Age  of  Eighteen      20 
From  a  daguerreotype. 

Autograph  of  I.  Moscheles  .        .  .        .32 

Autograph  of  Robert  Schumann  .        .        38 

Autograph  of  Mme.  Schumann  .  .    44 

Autograph  of  Moritz  Hauptniann  .        .        48 

Autograph  of  Richard  Wagner  .  .        .56 

Autograph  of  Joseph  Joachim  .        .        64 

Autograph  of  Anton  Schindler  .  .    80 

Liszt  in  Middle  Life 88 

Drawn  by  George  T.  Tobin  from  a  photograph 
of  uncertain  date. 

The  Altenburg,  Liszt's  House  at  Weimar    96 

Autograph  of  Vieuxtemps       .        .       .144 
xi 


xii     LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING  PAGE 

Autograph  of  Ole  Bull      .        .  .        .150 

Autograph  of  Henriette  Sontag .  .        .  154 

Autograph  of  Hector  Berlioz  .  .       .      168 

Autograph  of  Ferdinand  Laub   .  .        .180 

The  Mason-Thomas  Quartet    .  .        .196 

Theodore    Thomas    about    Twenty-four 

Years  Old 200 

From  a  photograph  by  Duchochois  &  Klauser. 

Autograph  of  Moreau  Gottschalk  .  .      208 

Autograph  of  Sigismond  Thalberg  .        .  212 

Autograph  of  Anton  Rubinstein     .  .      232 

Autograph  of  I.  J.  Paderewski  .  .        .  236 

Autograph  of  Hans  von  Billow       .  .      240 

Autograph  of  Edvard  Grieg        .  .        .244 

Interior  of  Studio  in  Steinway  Building, 

New  York 248 

Autographs  of  the  Kneisel  Quartet  .        .  262 

Lowell  Mason 277 

From  a  daguerreotype. 


MEMOEIES 
OF  A  MUSICAL  LIFE 


MEMORIES 
OF  A  MUSICAL  LIFE 


EAELY  DAYS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND 

I  AM  the  third  son  of  Lowell  Mason  of 
Medfi  eld,  Massachusetts,  and  of  Abigail 
Gregory  of  Westborough,  Massachusetts, 
his  wife,  and  I  was  born  in  Boston  on 
January  24,  1829.  My  father  was  in  the 
seventh  generation  from  Eobert  Mason, 
who  was  born  in  England  about  the  year 
1590.  In  1630  Eobert  came  to  America, 
and  was  probably  one  of  John  Winthrop's 
company,  landing  at  Salem  on  the  twelfth 
day  of  June  of  that  year.  Thomas  Mason, 
the  elder  son  of  Eobert,  went  to  Medfield 
to  live  in  the  second  year  of  the  settle- 
ment of  the  town.  His  marriage  with 
Margery  Partridge,  on  April  23,  1653, 
was  the  first  marriage  to  be  entered  upon 
3 


4  MEMOEIES    OF 

the  town  records ;  and  the  homestead 
lands,  which  he  acquired  by  grant  from 
the  town,  have  ever  since  remained  in 
possession  of  some  member  of  the  Mason 
family.  Thomas  and  two  of  his  sons 
were  killed  by  the  Indians  under  Monaco 
on  February  21, 1676,  when  Medfield  was 
burned.  The  line  was  continued  through 
Ebenezer,  a  third  son,  born  at  Medfield, 
September  12,  1669 ;  Thomas,  a  son  of 
Ebenezer,  born  at  Medfield,  April  23, 
1699  ;  Barachias,  son  of  Thomas,  born  at 
Medfield,  June  10, 1723,  who  was  musical 
and  who  taught  singing  ;  and  Johnson,  son 
of  Barachias,  born  at  Medfield,  August  7, 
1767.  Johnson  was  the  father  of  Lowell 
Mason,  who  was  born  at  Medfield,  January 
8,  1792.  On  January  8,  1892,  the  one 
hundredth  anniversary  of  my  father's 
birth  was  celebrated  at  Medfield,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
that  place.  In  the  address  delivered  by 
the  president  of  the  society,  a  period  of 
his  life  was  touched  upon  concerning 
which  but  little  had  heretofore  been  pub- 
lished. The  address  will  be  interesting  to 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  5 

those  who  are  interested  in  him  and  in 
the  work  which  he  accomplished,  and  is 
printed,  by  permission,  in  an  appendix  to 
these  memories. 

The  difference  between  Boston  and  New 
York  as  musical  centers  is  largely  due  to 
my  father.  He  made  Boston  a  self-de- 
veloping musical  city.  New  York  has 
received  its  musical  culture  from  abroad. 

My  father  manifested  a  remarkable 
fondness  for  music  at  an  early  age.  His 
parents  did  not  intend  that  he  should 
take  up  music  as  a  profession,  but  his 
talent  was  not  neglected.  In  1812,  be- 
fore he  was  twenty,  he  heard  of  an  open- 
ing in  a  bank  in  Savannah,  Georgia,  and 
having  secured  the  position,  he  went 
there.  After  business  hours  he  continued 
his  studies  in  music  with  an  instructor 
named  F.  L.  Abel,  under  whom  he  made 
rapid  progress.  He  soon  attempted  com- 
position, his  first  efforts  being  hymn-tunes 
and  anthems.  He  arranged  a  collection 
consisting  of  a  group  of  selections  from 
William  Gardiner's  "Sacred  Melodies," 
to  which  he  added  some  of  his  own  com- 


6  MEMOEIES    OF 

positions.  For  this  collection  he  vainly 
endeavored  to  find  a  publisher  in  Phila- 
delphia and  Boston,  until  chance  brought 
to  Savannah  a  Boston  organ-builder, 
W.  M.  Goodrich,  who  had  come  to  set  up 
an  organ.  He  induced  my  father  to  go  to 
Boston  in  person,  with  the  result  that  the 
work  was  submitted  to  Dr.  G.  K.  Jackson, 
the  organist  of  the  Handel  and  Haydn 
Society,  and  received  his  approval.,  It 
was  published  in  1822,  with  the  title,  "The 
Boston  Handel  and  Haydn  Society's  Col- 
lection of  Music,"  and  was  an  instant  suc- 
cess, finding  its  way  into  singing-schools 
and  church  choirs  throughout  New  Eng- 
land. Some  of  my  father's  hymn-tunes 
have  become  famous.  It  has  been  said 
that  his  missionary  hymn,  "From  Green- 
land's Icy  Mountains,"  has  been  sung  in 
more  languages  than  any  other  sacred 
tune.  Among  the  many  popular  tunes 
which  he  composed  are  "Boylston," 
"Hebron,"  "Olivet,"  and  "Bethany  "  ;  and 
one  of  his  collections  of  sacred  melodies 
brought  him  in  over  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars  in  royalties. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  7 

LOWELL  MASON'S  CAREER 

THE  success  of  my  father's  first  venture 
led  him  to  leave  Savannah  and  settle  in 
Boston.  Then,  as  now,  the  Handel  and 
Haydn  Society  was  largely  recruited  from 
church  choirs,  but  in  those  days  its  con- 
certs were  few,  and  these  were  almost  en- 
tirely devoted  to  church  music.  Rarely 
was  a ' '  work  "  offered  to  the  public.  Out- 
side the  realm  of  church  music,  the  so- 
ciety's repertory  consisted  of  "The 
Messiah,"  "The  Creation"  (and  more 
frequently  fragments  from  these),  the 
"Dettingen  Te  Deum"  by  Handel,  and 
the  "Intercession"  by  M.  P.  King,  who 
has  long  since  been  forgotten.  For  five 
years  my  father  was  president  of  the  so- 
ciety, and  served  as  musical  director,  the 
special  employment  of  a  conductor  not 
having  been  authorized  until  1847. 

Meanwhile  he  was  constantly  aiming  at 
the  introduction  of  popular  education  in 
music.  It  was  through  his  efforts— and 
strenuous  efforts  they  were— that  music 
was  introduced  into  the  Boston  public 


8  MEMOEIES    OF 

schools.  To  bring  this  about  he  first 
taught  classes  of  children  free  of  charge, 
and  gave  concerts  to  illustrate  the  prac- 
ticability of  his  plans.  When  finally  mu- 
sical education  was  made  a  part  of  the 
Boston  public-school  system,  the  city 
council  refused  to  make  any  appropriation 
for  it,  and  he  served  as  instructor  for  a 
year  gratuitously,  beginning  work  in  1837 
in  the  Hawes  Grammar  School,  South 
Boston.  The  experiment  was  a  complete 
success.  Music  was  generally  introduced 
into  the  public  schools,  and  my  father  was 
made  superintendent  of  the  department. 
The  seeds  he  sowed  then  are  still  bearing 
fruit.  This  was  part  of  his  labor  which 
created  in  Boston  a  self -developing  musi- 
cal activity.  While  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe 
was  engaged  in  organizing  the  Perkins 
Institution  for  the  Blind  in  1832,  at  his 
request  my  father  devised  a  system  of 
musical  instruction  for  the  blind. 

FIEST  BEETHOVEN  SYMPHONY 
IN  AMERICA 

ABOUT  1830  an  English  musician,  Mr. 
George  James  Webb,  settled  in  Boston. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  9 

He  was  a  gentleman  of  high  culture, 
thoroughly  educated  in  music,  played  the 
organ  well,  and  was  a  good  vocal  teacher. 
His  talents  and  his  personal  charm  were 
promptly  recognized.  My  father  became 
intimate  with  him,  and  in  1833,  with  the 
cooperation  of  certain  influential  gentle- 
men of  Boston,  they  founded  the  Boston 
Academy  of  Music,  my  father  taking 
charge  of  the  special  department  of 
church  music,  while  Mr.  Webb  devoted 
himself  chiefly  to  secular  music  and  voice- 
culture.  Instrumental  concerts  were  also 
given  at  the  academy,  and  there,  on  Feb- 
ruary 10, 1841,  occurred  the  first  perform- 
ance in  America  of  a  Beethoven  sym- 
phony, the  Fifth,  which  was  played  by  an 
orchestra  of  twenty-three,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Henry  Schmidt. 

MUSICAL  CONTENTIONS 

MY  father  originated  the  idea  of  assem- 
bling music-teachers  in  classes.  In  1838, 
when  the  experiment  was  not  more  than 
three  years  old,  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
four  teachers,  representing  ten  States, 
assembled  at  the  academy.  From  these 


10  MEMOEIES    OF 

assemblages  grew  the  musical  conventions 
which  my  father  held  throughout  New 
England  and  in  some  of  the  other  States. 
Choir-singers  and  other  musically  inclined 
people  from  the  towns  lying  within  the 
surrounding  district  would  gather  at  a 
central  point,  and  he  would  hold  a  musi- 
cal convention  lasting  for  several  days, 
drilling  the  singers  in  church  music,  but 
also,  where  he  found  sufficient  advance- 
ment, in  music  of  a  higher  order.  The 
Worcester  festivals  may  be  traced  to  these 
conventions. 


EARLY  MUSICAL  TRAINING 

I  HAD  shown  my  fondness  for  music  at  a 
very  early  age.  When  I  was  a  child,  my 
father  was  the  organist  of  the  Bowdoin 
Street  Congregational  Church  in  Boston, 
of  which  Lyman  Beecher  had  been  the 
pastor.  When  I  was  seven  years  old,  he 
placed  me  unexpectedly  on  the  organ- 
bench  at  a  public  service,  and  while  the 
choir  sang  the  tune  of  "Boylston,"  I 
played  the  accompaniment.  Up  to  this 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  11 

time  I  had  had  but  little  instruction  in 
pianoforte-playing.  My  mother  used  to 
sit  by  me  and  guide  me  in  the  way  of 
careful  practising,  and  thus  I  had  acquired 
considerable  facility  for  those  days, 
though  now  I  have  a  feeling  of  compas- 
sion for  any  one  who  had  to  listen  to 
me. 

I  became  useful  to  my  father  as  an  ac- 
companist, and  when  he  went  to  musical 
conventions  he  took  me  along  with  him, 
and  I  would  play  the  piano  accompani- 
ments while  he  conducted. 

WEBSTER   AND   CLAY 

IT  was  at  about  this  time  that  my  father 
took  me  with  him  on  a  trip  to  Providence. 
In  those  days  the  entrance  to  the  cars  was 
from  the  side,  and  we  took  seats  nearly 
opposite  the  door.  My  father  called  my 
attention  to  a  very  dignified  and  impres- 
sive-looking man  in  the  front  corner  of 
the  car,  saying  :  "William,  the  gentleman 
in  the  corner  is  Daniel  Webster.  Go  over 
and  wish  him  good  morning."  I  promptly 


12  MEMORIES    OF 

obeyed,  and  marching  over  to  him,  said, 
"Good  morning,  Daniel  Webster."  He 
asked  my  name,  and  I  replied,  saying  my 
father  was  "over  there,"  and  then  he 
exchanged  greetings  with  my  father.  I 
was  somewhat  awed  by  his  great  dignity, 
and  remember  very  well  his  piercing 
eyes. 

About  the  year  1842  I  went  to  Mays- 
ville,  Kentucky,  to  stay  with  the  family 
of  my  uncle,  Mr.  E.  F.  Tucker.  My 
health  had  not  been  good,  and  the  change 
of  residence  was  thought  to  be  judicious. 
My  uncle  was  at  the  head  of  some  factory 
in  Maysville,  and  one  day,  after  I  had 
been  there  for  some  time,  a  gentleman 
called  at  the  house  to  see  him  about  busi- 
ness connected  with  the  factory.  My 
aunt  called  me,  and,  presenting  me  to  the 
gentleman,  requested  me  to  show  him  the 
way  to  the  factory.  This  gentleman  was 
Henry  Clay.  I  remember  his  urbanity, 
and  his  friendly  conversation  attracted 
me.  This  time  it  was  not  the  eye  which 
was  noticeable,  but  the  mouth,  which  was 
unusually  large. 


WILLIAM   MASON  AS  A  BOY 

FROM  A  DAGUERREOTYPE 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  13 

FIRST   PUBLIC  APPEARANCE 

RETURNING  to  Boston  after  a  year,  I  was 
sent  to  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  to  study 
under  the  Rev.  T.  T.  Thayer,  who  was  a 
Congregational  clergyman  in  that  place. 
In  a  short  time  after  my  arrival  I 
began  playing  the  organ  at  the  services 
in  his  church,  and  continued  this  with 
regularity  until  my  return  to  Boston  a 
few  years  later.  At  Boston  I  became  the 
organist  at  the  Congregational  church  in 
Winter  street,  at  which  my  father  was 
music-conductor. 

I  played  in  public  about  the  year  1846, 
in  one  of  the  concerts  of  the  Boston 
Academy  of  Music,  given  in  the  Odeon, 
which  was  then  the  principal  concert-hall 
in  Boston.  On  this  occasion  I  had  the 
accompaniment  of  a  string  quartet.  This 
was  my  first  regular  appearance  in  public. 
About  this  time,  too,  I  began  taking 
pianoforte  lessons  of  Mr.  Henry  Schmidt, 
to  whom  reference  has  been  made  as  the 
conductor  of  Beethoven's  "Fifth  Sym- 
phony" on  the  occasion  of  the  first  per- 


14  MEMORIES    OF 

formance  of  this  work  in  Boston.  Mr. 
Schmidt's  instrument  was  the  violin,  but 
he  was  also  an  excellent  pianoforte 
teacher,  and  to  his  careful  and  skilful 
instruction  I  owe  very  much.  I  remem- 
ber that  in  those  days  I  was  more  fond  of 
playing— if  my  habit  of  improvising  in  a 
loose  or  inaccurate  way  can  be  so  called 
—than  of  careful  practising  and  close  at- 
tention to  detail.  When  my  lesson-hour 
arrived  I  used  to  trust  much  to  luck,  and 
thus  occasioned  poor  Mr.  Schmidt  a  deal 
of  trouble  and  vexation.  He  begged  and 
entreated  me  to  be  careful,  and  after  a 
while  a  spirit  of  contrition  overcame  me, 
and  so,  on  a  certain  occasion,  I  really  did 
practise  carefully  and  to  my  best  ability 
during  the  interval  between  my  lessons. 
When  Mr.  Schmidt  made  his  appearance, 
however,  I  became  so  nervous  and  appre- 
hensive lest  my  work  should  not  show  to 
advantage  that  the  very  thing  I  dreaded 
took  place,  and  I  stumbled  through  my 
piece  in  a  distressing  manner.  I  do  not 
wonder  that  my  teacher's  patience  was 
tried,  and  he  rebuked  me  with  severity, 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  15 

saying  that  lie  believed  I  had  not  prac- 
tised at  all  since  the  previous  lesson.  I 
received  this  all  very  meekly,  but  when 
he  took  his  departure  I  pitched  the  music 
into  a  corner,  and  did  not  practise  until 
he  made  his  appearance  for  the  following 
lesson.  At  this  lesson,  however,  I  played 
with  great  accuracy  and  spirit,  much  to 
my  gratification  and  somewhat  to  my 
surprise.  Mr.  Schmidt  warmly  com- 
mended my  work,  and  attributed  it  to 
the  fact  that  I  had  now  practised  indus- 
triously and  carefully.  I  had  enough 
sense  to  know  that  the  successful  result 
was  owing  to  the  practice  I  had  previ- 
ously done,  and  which  needed  time  to 
produce  its  results.  This  bit  of  experi- 
ence I  commend  to  pianoforte  students  for 
careful  consideration,  to  show  that  acts 
are  not  always  immediately  followed  by 
desirable  results. 

Mr.  Schmidt  taught  me  much  concern- 
ing the  production  of  tone  in  pianoforte 
playing,  and  in  particular  led  me  to  ac- 
quire a  certain  habit  of  touch  which  I 
have  never  lost,  and  which  has  been  the 


16  MEMORIES    OF 

means  of  greatly  lessening  the  fatigue 
which  would  otherwise  have  been  atten- 
dant on  the  performance  of  pieces  which 
require  much  strength  and  long-continued 
endurance.  I  write  somewhat  at  length 
concerning  this  matter,  feeling  that  a 
knowledge  of  my  experience  may  be  of 
substantial  use  to  pianoforte  students. 

The  habit  referred  to  has  especial  rela- 
tion to  the  playing  of  the  various  rapid 
scale  and  arpeggio  passages,  involving 
closed  or  open  hand  position  which  are  so 
common  in  pianoforte  compositions  and 
which  grow  out  of  the  nature  of  the  in- 
strument. The  touch  is  accomplished  by 
quickly  but  quietly  drawing  the  finger- 
tips inward  toward  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
or,  in  other  words,  slightly  and  partly 
closing  the  finger-points  as  they  touch 
the  keys  while  playing.  This  action  of 
the  fingers  secures  the  cooperation  of 
many  more  muscles  of  the  finger,  wrist, 
hand,  and  forearm  than  could  be  accom- 
plished by  the  merely  "up-and-down " 
finger-touch.  It  is  difficult  to  describe 
in  detail  without  an  instrument  at  hand 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  17 

for  illustration.  If  correctly  performed, 
however,  the  tones  produced  are  very 
clear  and  well  defined,  and  of  a  beauti- 
fully musical  quality.  The  simile  of  "a 
string  of  pearls  "  of  precisely  similar  size 
and  shape  has  often  been  used  in  describ- 
ing their  fluency  and  clearness  of  outline. 
A  too  rapid  withdrawal  of  the  finger-tips 
would  result  in  a  short  and  crisp  staccato. 
While  this  extreme  staccato  is  also  desir- 
able and  frequently  used,  it  is  not  the 
kind  of  effect  here  desired,  namely,  a 
clear,  clean  delivery  of  the  tones  which  in 
no  wise  disturb  the  legato  effect. 

Of  course  it  requires  cultivation  and 
skill  to  secure  j  ust  the  right  degree  of  finger- 
motion  to  preserve  the  legato  and  at  the 
same  time  the  slight  separation  of  each 
tone.  Therefore  the  fingers  must  not  be 
drawn  so  quickly  as  to  produce  a  separa- 
tion or  staccato  effect,  but  in  just  the 
right  degree  to  avoid  impairing  the  legato 
or  binding  effect.  For  the  sake  of  con- 
venience in  description  I  have  named  this 
touch  the  "elastic  finger- touch,"  and 
through  its  influence  a  clear  and  crisp 


18  MEMORIES    OF 

effect  is  attained.  It  is  interesting  to 
observe  in  this  connection,  a  fact  which  I 
learned  only  many  years  later,  that  Se- 
bastian Bach's  touch,  described  in  detail 
by  J.  N".  Forkel  in  his  work  entitled 
"tiber  Johann  Sebastian  Bachs  Leben, 
Kunst  und  Kunstwerke,"  both  as  used  by 
Bach  himself  and  as  he  taught  it  to  his 
pupils,  seems  to  be  identical  with  the 
touch  I  am  here  attempting  to  describe. 
Forkel  expressly  emphasizes  the  "pulling- 
in "  motion  of  the  finger-tips.  While  it 
has  relation  solely  to  finger-action  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  action  of  the  wrist 
and  arm,  it  cannot  be  accomplished 
properly  without  bringing  into  action  the 
flexor  and  extensor  muscles,  principally 
of  the  forearm  from  wrist  to  elbow. 

Through  the  medium  of  this  touch 
pianissimo  effects  are  possible  which  no 
other  mechanism  can  reach,  for  passages 
of  the  most  extreme  delicacy  and  softness 
still  retain  the  quality  of  vitality  and 
clearness  of  outline. 

During  the  season  of  1846  I  played  the 
pianoforte  part  throughout  the  series  of 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  19 

six  concerts  of  chamber-music  given  by 
the  Harvard  Musical  Association.  I  re- 
member that  Mr.  Blessner  played  the 
violin  and  Mr.  Groenvelt  the  violoncello, 
but  cannot  recall  the  names  of  the  players 
of  the  second  violin  and  viola.  These 
concerts  were  given  at  the  pianoforte 
warerooms  of  Mr.  Jonas  Chickering,  334 
Washington  street,  Boston.  I  still  have 
the  programs.  String  quartets  by  Haydn, 
Mozart,  and  Beethoven  were  played,  also 
piano  trios  by  Beethoven,  Keissiger,  and 
Mayseder. 

LEOPOLD   DE   MEYER 

THE  knowledge  I  gained  from  Mr. 
Schmidt  was  largely  advanced  and  sup- 
plemented by  what  I  learned  a  year  or 
two  later,  in  1847-48,  from  the  playing  of 
the  pianoforte  virtuoso  Leopold  de  Meyer, 
who  came  to  the  United  States  about  that 
time. 

It  was  from  a  careful  study  of  the  man- 
ner of  his  playing  that  I  first  acquired  the 
habit  of  fully  devitalized  upper-arm  mus- 
cles in  pianoforte-playing.  The  loveli- 


20  MEMORIES    OF 

ness  and  charming  musical  beauty  of  his 
tones,  the  product  of  these  conditions, 
greatly  excited  my  admiration  and  fas- 
cinated me.  I  never  missed  an  oppor- 
tunity of  hearing  him  play,  and  closely 
watched  his  movements,  and  particularly 
the  motions  of  hand,  arm,  and  shoulder. 
I  was  incessantly  at  the  pianoforte  trying 
to  produce  the  same  delightful  tone  qual- 
ity by  imitating  his  manner  and  style. 

My  continued  perseverance  was  re- 
warded with  success,  for  the  result  was  a 
habit  of  devitalized  muscular  action  in 
such  degree  that  I  could  practically  play 
all  day  without  a  feeling  of  fatigue.  The 
constant  alternation  between  devitaliza- 
tion  and  reconstruction  keeps  the  muscles 
always  fresh  for  their  work  and  enables 
the  player  to  rest  while  playing.  The 
force  is  so  distributed  that  each  and  every 
muscle  has  ample  opportunity  to  rest 
while  yet  in  a  state  of  activity.  Further- 
more the  tones  resulting  from  this  touch 
are  sonorous  and  full  of  energy  and  life. 
An  idea  of  my  own  which  was  persistently 
carried  into  act  aided  materially  in  bring- 


WILLIAM  MASON   AT   THE  AGE   OF  EIGHTEEN 

FKOM  A  DAGUERREOTYPE 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  21 

ing  about  the  desired  result.  This  was  to 
allow  the  arms  to  hang  limp  by  my  side, 
either  in  a  sitting  or  standing  posture, 
and  then  to  shake  them  vigorously  with 
the  utmost  possible  looseness  and  devitali- 
zation.  This  device  was  in  after  years 
recommended  to  my  pupils,  and  those 
who  persistently  followed  it  up  and  per- 
severed for  a  while  gained  great  advan- 
tage from  it,  and  eventually  acquired  a 
state  of  habitual  muscular  elasticity  and 
flexibility. 

I  might  easily  have  learned  from  any 
book  of  anatomy  the  names  of  the  mus- 
cles which  are  here  referred  to,  but  for 
the  practical  instruction  of  pianoforte 
pupils  this  seemed  to  be  of  little  conse- 
quence. However,  there  are  three  muscles 
of  the  upper  arm  which  may  here  be 
named  :  the  triceps,  the  brachialis  anticus, 
and  the  biceps.  Of  these  the  first-named 
is  of  the  most  importance  to  the  pianist. 

Leopold  de  Meyer's  New  York  concerts 
were  given  in  the  old  Broadway  Taber- 
nacle, some  distance  below  Canal  street, 
as  I  now  remember.  The  piano-lovers 


22  MEMOEIES    OF 

were  not  so  numerous  then  as  they  are 
now,  and  it  was  difficult  to  fill  the  hall, 
even  with  the  help  of  deadheads.  De 
Meyer's  agent,  acting  on  the  principle 
that  "a  crowd  draws  a  crowd,"  hired  a 
lot  of  carriages  to  make  their  appearance 
a  little  before  the  concert-hour,  and  to 
stand  in  front  of  the  doors  and  then  ad- 
vance in  turn,  so  that  passers-by  might 
receive  the  impression  of  activity  on  the 
part  of  the  concert-goers. 

"FATHER  HEINRICH" 

SOMEWHERE  about  this  time  there  lived 
in  New  York  an  elderly  German  musician 
and  composer  who  had  somehow  gained 
the  cognomen  of  "Father  Heinrich."  He 
composed  quite  a  number  of  large  works, 
both  vocal  and  instrumental,  and  also  a 
number  of  pianoforte  pieces.  During  a 
visit  which  he  made  to  Boston,  his  head- 
quarters were  at  Chickering's  pianoforte 
warerooms,  and  on  one  occasion  I  was 
presented  to  him  as  a  youth  of  some  musi- 
cal promise.  He  immediately  showed  me 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  23 

one  of  his  pianoforte  pieces  in  manuscript, 
and  said  :  "Young  man,  I  am  going  to  test 
your  musical  talent  and  intelligence  and 
see  if  you  appreciate  in  any  degree  the  im- 
portance of  a  proper  observance  of  dynam- 
ics in  musical  interpretation.77  He  had 
placed  the  open  pages  of  the  manuscript 
on  the  pianoforte  desk,  and  I  was  glancing 
over  them  in  close  scrutiny.  i i  I  wish  to  tell 
you  before  you  begin  to  play  that  I  have 
submitted  this  piece  to  two  or  three  of 
the  best  musicians  in  New  York  and  they 
have  failed  to  bring  out  the  intended 
effect  in  an  important  phrase."  This  re- 
mark put  me  at  once  on  my  guard,  and 
while  he  was  talking  I  was  closely  scruti- 
nizing the  manuscript  to  see  if  there  was 
some  dynamic  or  other  mark  which  would 
reveal  his  intention.  About  half-way 
down  the  second  page  I  discovered  a  series 
of  sforzando  marks,  thus :  >  >  >  >  > 
over  several  notes  in  one  of  the  inner 
parts,  and  immediately  determined  to 
bring  out  these  tones  with  all  possible 
force.  Further  than  this  there  seemed 
to  be  no  peculiarity  5  but  as  he  had  by 


24  MEMOEIES    OF 

this  time  finished  his  remarks  I  began  to 
play  with  special  care.  The  piece  was 
easy  to  read,  and  so  I  made  good  progress, 
and  on  coming  to  the  passage  referred  to 
I  put  a  tremendous  emphasis  on  the  tones 
marked  sforzando,  playing  all  of  the  other 
voices  by  contrast  quite  softly.  To  my 
boyish  satisfaction  I  found  I  had  hit  the 
mark.  The  excitement  and  pleasure  of 
Father  Heinrich  was  excessive  and  amus- 
ing. "Bravo  !  bravo  ! "  he  cried.  "You 
have  great  talent,  and  you  have  done 
what  none  of  our  musicians  in  New  York 
have  accomplished ! " 

I  did  not  at  the  time  understand  how 
he  could  lay  so  much  stress  on  the  affair, 
but  in  the  light  of  a  long  experience  as 
teacher  of  the  pianoforte  I  no  longer 
wonder  at  his  excitement.  All  music  is 
full  of  nuances  and  accents  of  greater  or 
less  intensity,  to  which  pupils  hardly  ever 
give  any  attention,  although  they  are 
necessary  in  order  to  give  due  expression 
to  rhythm.  They  correspond  to  vocal 
accents  in  reading  aloud,  or  in  declama- 
tion. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  25 

AN  EMBARRASSING  EXPERIENCE 

IT  is  difficult  to  realize  the  crudity  of 
musical  taste  in  the  early  days.  I  re- 
member that  in  1840  my  father  conducted 
a  convention  in  Vermont— I  think  in 
Woodstock.  We  went  by  rail  as  far  as 
we  could,  and  then  traveled  a  number  of 
hours  by  coach.  We  were  received  by 
the  dignitaries  of  the  town,  and  conducted 
to  the  house  in  which  we  were  to  stay. 
While  we  were  shaking  off  the  dust  of 
travel,  we  heard  the  sounds  of  drum  and 
fife.  Looking  out  of  the  window,  we 
found  that  these  instruments  headed  a 
small  procession  which  had  come  to  escort 
us  to  the  church.  The  drum  and  the  fife 
were  the  instrumental  outfit  of  the  town  ; 
so,  led  by  these,  my  father  and  I  marched 
with  the  magnates  of  the  place  to  the 
church.  I  still  remember  how  foolish  I 
felt. 

In  1846  my  father  was  preparing  to  hold 
a  convention  in  Augusta,  Maine.  Mr. 
Webb  was  to  go  with  him,  and  I  was  sent 
to  his  house  the  evening  before  they  were 


26  A    MUSICAL    LIFE 

to  start  to  let  him  know  about  the  ar- 
rangements. Though  I  knew  Mr.  Webb 
very  well,  I  had  never  had  occasion  to  go 
to  his  house.  At  this  time  I  was  seventeen 
years  old.  When  I  was  shown  into  the 
drawing-room,  I  saw  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webb 
and  their  daughter,  a  girl  then  not  four- 
teen. I  had  not  been  in  the  house  half 
an  hour  before  I  was  deeply  in  love  with 
her.  I  found  that  she  was  going  to  Au- 
gusta, and  I  decided  at  once  that  I  would 
go,  too.  So  the  next  day  we  all  started 
together.  She  and  I  grew  to  be  good 
friends,  but  the  idea  of  an  engagement 
between  us  was  not  to  be  thought  of  at 
that  time,  and  while  I  lived  in  Germany 
we  were  not  permitted  to  correspond. 
For  five  years  I  did  not  see  her  j  but  when 
I  came  back  I  hastened  to  her  father's 
house.  The  sequel  I  shall  tell  later. 


STUDENT   LIFE  ABROAD 

IT  having  been  decided  that  I  should 
continue  my  musical  studies  in  Europe, 
I  sailed  from  New  York  for  Bremen  on 
the  side-wheel  steamer  Herrmann  in  May, 
1849,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Frank  Hill  of 
Boston,  who  had  already  attained  some 
distinction  as  a  pianist.  My  intention 
was  to  go  directly  to  Leipsic  to  study 
with  Moscheles.  One  of  our  fellow-pas- 
sengers was  Julius  Schuberth,  the  music- 
publisher  of  Hamburg,  who  had  been  in 
America  on  business.  Arriving  at  Bre- 
men, we  learned  that  the  insurrection 
had  not  yet  been  suppressed,  and  that 
within  two  or  three  days  there  had  been 
bloodshed  in  the  streets  of  Leipsic.  For 
this  and  other  reasons  I  gladly  accepted 
Mr.  Schuberth's  invitation  to  visit  him, 
first  making  a  short  trip  to  Paris  with  Hill. 
27 


28  MEMORIES    OF 

MEETING  WITH   MEYERBEER 

I  ARRIVED  in  Paris  shortly  after  six 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  went  to  the 
Hotel  de  Paris,  in  the  Hue  de  Kichelieu. 
In  those  days,  at  that  early  hour,  Paris 
was  as  quiet  as  an  American  town  at  mid- 
night. There  were  three  of  us  in  the 
party.  We  secured  two  rooms,  and  my 
friends  remained  up-stairs,  while  I  re- 
turned to  the  porter's  lodge  below  to  have 
my  passport  sent  to  the  Bureau  of  Police 
to  be  vise'd.  The  porter  went  out  to  at- 
tend to  this,  and  I  was  left  alone  in  the 
lodge. 

Shortly  afterward  a  man  entered,  of 
medium  height,  well  dressed,  and  with  a 
good  deal  of  manner.  He  addressed  me 
in  French,  but  when  I  asked  him  if  he 
could  speak  English  he  began  conversing 
fluently  in  that  language.  He  asked  if  I 
was  from  England  and  a  stranger  in  Paris. 
When  I  told  him  I  was  from  America,  he 
exclaimed,  "Ah,  that  is  farther  off." 
Then,  noticing  the  passport,  which  was 
uncommonly  large  and  was  bound  like  a 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  29 

book,  lie  asked,  "Is  that  an  American 
passport  ?  Please  let  me  have  a  look  at  it. 
I  'm  curious  to  see  it."  Bound  in  with 
the  passport  were  a  number  of  blank 
leaves  to  be  used  for  the  vises  of  various 
consuls.  "Young  man/'  said  my  chance 
acquaintance,  "you  have  leaves  enough 
there  to  travel  about  Europe  for  twenty 
years."  Then  he  inquired  if  I  was  travel- 
ing for  pleasure  or  on  business. 

"I  have  come  over  to  study  music." 

"Ah,  composition?" 

"No  ;  mainly  piano,  but  also  theory  and 
composition." 

"And  where?" 

"I  expect  to  go  to  Leipsic  to  study  with 
Moscheles,  Hauptmann,  and  RLchter. 
Eventually  I  hope  to  go  to  Liszt." 

"Well,  well,  you  >ve  chosen  good  men. 
Moscheles  knew  Beethoven." 

Then,  with  a  few  friendly  words,  he  left 
the  lodge  and  entered  the  hotel.  Just  as 
he  was  leaving  the  porter  returned. 

"Who  is  the  gentleman?"  I  asked, 
pointing  after  the  disappearing  form. 

"Meyerbeer,  the  composer." 


30  MEMORIES    OF 

The  porter  then  took  me  into  the  court- 
yard and  pointed  out  the  room  which 
Meyerbeer  occupied,  calling  my  attention 
to  the  fact  that  his  window  and  mine 
almost  faced  each  other. 

"If  you  look  out  of  your  window  about 
eleven  o'clock,"  said  the  porter,  "you  will 
see  Mme.  Garcia  and  Eoger,  the  tenor, 
coming  here  to  rehearse  their  roles  in  the 
new  opera  with  the  composer." 

Meyerbeer  was  so  affable  at  our  chance 
meeting  that  I  think  I  could  easily  have 
followed  it  up  and  have  seen  more  of  him  ; 
but  when  a  boy  is  in  Paris  for  the  first 
time,  he  has  many  things  to  think  of. 
Moreover,  I  did  not  realize  that  at  the 
end  of  the  century,  "Le  Prophete,"  the 
work  which  Meyerbeer  was  then  rehears- 
ing, would  still  be  in  the  repertory  of 
every  first-class  opera-house.  I  knew  that 
he  was  a  distinguished  composer,  but  I  did 
not  for  a  moment  imagine  that  his  work 
would  live  so  long.  As  I  now  look  back 
through  the  perspective  of  time,  I  realize 
the  opportunity  I  missed ;  but  I  thank 
the  freak  of  fortune  which  threw  in  his 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  31 

way,  if  only  for  a  few  moments,  a  young 
man  who  was  too  careless  to  improve  the 
chance  acquaintance. 

From  Paris  I  returned  to  Schuberth's 
in  Hamburg.  He  was  an  active,  enter- 
prising, pushing  business  man,  with  a 
large  acquaintance  in  the  musical  world, 
and  the  knowledge  of  how  to  put  it  to 
the  best  use.  I  remained  in  Hamburg 
for  some  time.  Boy -like,  I  had  spent  all 
my  money  in  Paris,  and  was  now  obliged 
to  wait  for  a  remittance  from  home.  In 
Hamburg  I  met  Carl  Mayer  of  Dresden, 
a  fine  pianist  of  the  Hummel  school,  and 
Mortier  de  Fontaine,  who  was  very  well 
known  in  his  day  as  a  Beethoven-player 
—had,  in  fact,  won  considerable  fame  as 
the  first  pianist  to  perform  Beethoven's 
"Sonata,  Op.  106  "  in  public.  That  was 
his  label. 

LISZT'S  FEAT  OF  MEMORY 

FROM  Hamburg  I  went  to  Leipsic,  but 
Schuberth  did  not  lose  sight  of  me. 
Whenever  he  came  there  he  looked  me 


32  MEMORIES    OF 

up,  and  was  very  kind  in  introducing  me 
to  people  whom  it  was  well  for  me  to 
meet.  He  knew  Liszt  very  well,  and 
having  taken  a  fancy  to  a  composition 
of  mine,  "Les  Perles  de  Rosee,"  which 
was  still  in  manuscript,  he  said  :  "Let  me 
have  it  for  publication.  Dedicate  it  to 
Liszt.  I  can  easily  get  Liszt  to  accept  the 
dedication.  I  am  going  directly  from 
here  to  Weimar,  and  will  see  him  about 
it.  At  the  same  time,  I  will  prepare  the 
way  for  your  reception  later  as  a  pupil." 
Not  long  afterward  I  received  a  letter 
from  Schuberth  in  which  he  told  me  that 
when  he  handed  the  music  to  Liszt,  the 
latter  looked  at  the  manuscript,  hummed 
it  over,  then  sat  down  and  played  it  from 
memory.  Then,  going  to  his  desk,  he 
took  a  pen,  and  accepted  the  dedication 
by  writing  his  name  at  the  top  of  the  title- 
page.  Encouraged  by  this,  I  wrote  a  let- 
ter to  Liszt,  expressing  my  desire  to 
become  one  of  his  pupils,  and  asking 
what  my  chances  were.  Unfortunately, 
I  misinterpreted  his  reply,  and  received 
the  impression  that  it  amounted  to  a  re- 


Lh^l    * 


It 


'  0       £—/ 

"*~~~  0    •'    QL&^ 

/ 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  33 

fusal ;  but  at  the  same  time  he  gave  me  a 
cordial  invitation  to  attend  the  festival 
about  to  take  place  in  Weimar  in  com- 
memoration of  the  hundredth  anniversary 
of  Goethe's  birth.  I  still  have  this  letter, 
which  is  dated  August  18,  1849.  Had  I 
understood  then  that  Liszt  was  ready  to 
accept  me  as  a  pupil,  I  should  have  taken 
up  my  residence  at  Weimar  at  once,  in- 
stead of  waiting  until  I  learned  my  mis- 
take, as  I  did  during  a  call  which  I  made 
upon  Liszt  nearly  four  years  later. 

FIRST  MEETING   WITH   LISZT 

HOWEVER,  I  went  to  Weimar  with  Mr. 
Hill  to  attend  the  Goethe  festival,  arriv- 
ing there  early  in  the  afternoon  of  the 
day  before  it  began. 

The  third  day  of  the  festival  we  called 
on  Liszt,  who  was  then  living  in  the  Hotel 
zum  Erbprinzen,  and  were  received  most 
cordially.  Schlesinger,  the  Paris  pub- 
lisher, was  there  with  his  little  daughter, 
who  was  precocious  as  a  pianist  and 
played  several  Chopin  waltzes.  Liszt 


34  MEMORIES    OF 

was  very  busy  with  his  guests,  so  that 
our  visit  was  limited,  and  nothing  was 
said  about  my  coming  to  Weimar  to  study 
except  that  Liszt  said  he  never  received 
pupils  for  regular  lessons,  but  that  those 
who  lived  in  Weimar  (and  there  were 
only  three  or  four  in  those  days)  had 
frequent  opportunities  of  hearing  and 
meeting  artists  who  visited  him.  Having 
misinterpreted  his  letter,  I  accepted  these 
remarks  as  a  further  politely  worded  re- 
fusal to  receive  me.  So  I  returned  to 
Leipsic  to  continue  my  studies  there. 

ARRIVAL   AT  LEIPSIC 

I  WELL  remember  the  feeling  of  awe  min- 
gled with  interest  with  which  I  looked 
upon  every  German  whom  I  met  in  the 
streets  of  Leipsic  on  my  first  arrival  in 
that  famously  musical  city.  I  looked  on 
even  the  laboring-men,  the  peasants  as 
well  as  those  in  higher  positions,  as  being 
Mozarts  and  Beethovens,  and  the  idea 
gained  such  ascendancy  that  I  felt  my 
own  inferiority  and  metaphorically  held 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  35 

down  my  head.  This  feeling,  however, 
was  not  of  long  duration,  and  changed  in 
the  course  of  a  month  or  two  on  account 
of  what  happened  at  a  concert  of  the 
Euterpe  Society  which  I  attended.  The 
concerts  of  this  musical  society  were  sec- 
ond only  to  those  of  the  famous  Gewand- 
haus,  and  their  audiences  were  made  up 
largely  of  those  who  attended  the  concerts 
of  the  latter.  At  this  concert  the  pro- 
gram was  classical  and  unimpeachable  as 
to  the  orchestral  concerted  pieces,  but  one 
of  the  numbers  was  a  solo  for  clarinet. 
At  my  age  I  was  disposed  to  look  down 
on  this  as  an  inferior  kind  of  music,  and 
as  decidedly  unsuitable  to  an  educated 
and  musically  cultivated  taste.  There- 
fore, when,  to  my  surprise,  this  turned  out 
to  be  the  most  popular  piece  of  the  even- 
ing and  received  the  most  vociferous  ap- 
plause of  the  entire  audience,  I  found  my 
high  opinion  of  the  select  musical  taste  of 
the  Germans  sensibly  decreased. 

Since  then  I  have  learned  that  there  is 
a  place  for  everything  good  in  its  way ; 
but  the  clarinet  solo  seemed  out  of  place 


36  MEMORIES    OF 

in  the  classical  atmosphere  of  a  symphony 
concert. 

MOSCHELES,    BEETHOVEN,   AND    CHOPIN 

MOSCHELES,  with  whom  I  studied  in  Leip- 
sic,  had  been  a  pupil  of  Dionysius  Weber 
in  Prague.  At  that  time  Beethoven  was 
still  a  newcomer,  and  was  regarded  with 
skepticism  by  the  older  men,  whose  ideas 
were  formed  and  who  could  not  get  over 
their  first  unfavorable  impressions  of  him. 
Beethoven  was  a  profound  man  and  had 
strong  individuality.  He  was  eagerly  ac- 
cepted by  the  younger  men,  Moscheles 
among  them ;  but  Dionysius  Weber  re- 
garded him  as  a  monstrosity,  and  would 
never  allow  Moscheles  to  learn  any  of  his 
music.  Consequently,  Moscheles  prac- 
tised Beethoven  in  secret,  and  when  he 
grew  up  he  prided  himself  on  being  a 
Beethoven-player,  and  wrote  a  life  of 
Beethoven,  which,  however,  is  largely 
based  on  Schindler's. 

At  about  the  time  I  went  to  Leipsic 
the  attitude  of  Moscheles  toward  Chopin 
was  very  like  what  Dionysius  Weber's  had 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  37 

been  toward  Beethoven.  One  of  the 
daughters  of  Moscheles  was  very  fond  of 
playing  Chopin,  but  her  father  forbade  it. 
Afterward  she  married  and  went  to  Lon- 
don, where  she  played  Chopin  to  her 
heart's  content.  It  is  curious  how  men 
who  in  their  younger  days  are  pioneers 
become  so  conservative  as  they  grow  older 
that  they  are  like  stone  walls  in  the  paths 
of  progress.  They  forget  that  in  their 
youth  they  laughed  at  or  criticized  their 
elders  for  the  same  pedantry  of  which 
they  themselves  afterward  become  guilty. 

THE  INTIMACY  OF  MOSCHELES 
AND   MENDELSSOHN 

MOSCHELES  and  Mendelssohn  had  been 
warm  friends.  Moscheles,  in  particular, 
prided  himself  on  the  composer's  friend- 
ship. No  one  to-day  can  understand  the 
influence  which  Mendelssohn  had  upon 
his  contemporaries,  by  whom  his  music 
and  his  personality  were  fairly  worshiped. 
Comparisons  were  made  between  him  and 
Beethoven  to  the  latter's  disadvantage. 
I  remember  an  excellent  musician  saying 


38  MEMORIES    OF 

to  me,  "Beethoven  does  have  consecutive 
fifths  now  and  then,  Mendelssohn  never." 
He  did  not  realize  that  these  apparent 
violations  of  technical  rules  were  part  of 
Beethoven's  rugged  strength,  while  Men- 
delssohn's scrupulous  adherence  to  them 
was  evidence  of  weakness. 

Mendelssohn's  death  was  a  great  shock 
to  Moscheles.  Mendelssohn  had  often 
visited  him,  and  there  was  such  profound 
musical  sympathy  between  them  that  they 
were  able  to  improvise  together  on  two 
pianos.  They  understood  each  other  so 
well  that  one  of  them  would  improvise  a 
theme,  which  the  other  would  follow. 
After  a  while  they  would  interchange 
their  roles,  the  second  piano  taking  up  the 
theme,  the  first  piano  subordinating  itself. 
This  is  not  in  itself  an  extraordinary  feat, 
but  it  illustrates  the  musical  sympathy 
which  existed  between  Mendelssohn  and 
Moscheles. 

SCHUMANN 

FOR  some  years  prior  to  1844  Schumann 
lived  in  Leipsic.  It  was  his  habit  to 


•  *-  f  -f 


-  - 


m 


f  •   t    t~ 


.42*    /  r 


±± 


\   ~ 


£=zz 


**  r  .  \ 


:^        **^  -- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  39 

compose  intensely  all  day,  and  then  to 
walk  to  a  beer-cellar  at  the  upper  end 
of  the  Grimmaische  Strasse.  There  he 
would  sit  at  a  table  with  one  of  his  most 
trusted  friends,  an  odd-looking  but  able 
musician  and  piano-teacher  named  Wen- 
zel.  There  were  two  or  three  other 
musicians  who  frequented  the  place  and 
were  generally  at  the  same  table.  Schu- 
mann enjoyed  being  among  friends,  but 
disliked  nothing  more  than  the  restraint 
of  social  functions.  No  doubt  there  was 
a  large  consumption  of  beer,  after  the 
fashion  of  the  Germans  on  such  occasions, 
but  to  a  musical  student  who  could  sit 
within  hearing  there  was  afforded  a 
golden  opportunity  of  absorbing  musical 
ideas. 

SCHUMANN'S  "SYMPHONY 
NO.  l,  B  FLAT" 

WHEN  I  went  to  Germany,  Schumann 
was  living  in  Dresden,  but  he  made  fre- 
quent visits  to  Leipsic.  I  knew  little  or 
nothing  of  Schumann's  music,  for  Men- 
delssohn then  dominated  the  musical 


40  MEMOEIES    OF 

world ;  but  the  first  orchestral  composi- 
tion of  Schumann's  that  I  ever  heard 
placed  him  far  above  Mendelssohn  in  my 
estimation.  It  was  at  the  second  concert 
I  attended  at  the  Gewandhaus  in  Leipsic, 
and  the  work  was  the  "First  Symphony." 
I  was  so  wrought  up  by  it  that  I  hummed 
passages  from  it  as  I  walked  home,  and  sat 
down  at  the  piano  when  I  got  there,  and 
played  as  much  of  it  as  I  could  remember. 
I  hardly  slept  that  night  for  the  excite- 
ment of  it.  The  first  thing  I  did  in  the 
morning  was  to  go  to  Breitkopf  &  Hartel's 
and  buy  the  score,  the  orchestral  parts 
and  piano  arrangements  for  four  and  two 
hands,  and  in  these  I  fairly  reveled. 

I  grew  so  enthusiastic  over  the  sym- 
phony that  I  sent  the  score  and  parts  to 
the  Musical  Fund  Society  of  Boston,  the 
only  concert  orchestra  then  in  that  city, 
and  conducted  by  Mr.  Webb.  They  could 
make  nothing  of  the  symphony,  and  it  lay 
on  the  shelf  for  one  or  two  years.  Then 
they  tried  it  again,  saw  something  in  it, 
but  somehow  could  not  get  the  swing  of 
it,  possibly  on  account  of  the  syncopations. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  41 

Before  my  return  from  Europe  in  1854, 1 
think  they  finally  played  it.  In  speaking 
of  it,  Mr.  Webb  said  to  my  father  :  "Yes, 
it  is  interesting ;  but  in  our  next  concert 
we  play  Haydn's  'Surprise  Symphony,' 
and  that  will  live  long  after  this  sym- 
phony of  Schumann's  is  forgotten."  Many 
years  afterward  I  reminded  Mr.  Webb  of 
this  remark,  whereupon  he  said,  "Wil- 
liam, is  it  possible  that  I  was  so  foolish? " 

Only  a  few  years  before  I  arrived  at 
Leipsic,  Schumann's  genius  was  so  little 
appreciated  that  when  he  entered  the 
store  of  Breitkopf  &  Hartel  with  a  new 
manuscript  under  his  arm,  the  clerks 
would  nudge  one  another  and  laugh.  One 
of  them  told  me  that  they  regarded  him 
as  a  crank  and  a  failure  because  his  pieces 
remained  on  the  shelf  and  were  in  the 
way. 

I  often  saw  Schumann  in  Leipsic,  and 
I  heard  him  conduct  his  cantata,  "The 
Pilgrimage  of  the  Rose."  His  conducting 
was  awkward,  as  he  was  neither  active  nor 
of  commanding  presence.  However,  I 
liked  his  looks,  as  he  seemed  good-na- 


42  MEMOBIES    OF 

tured,  though  perhaps  not  like  a  man 
with  whom  one  might  easily  become  ac- 
quainted. This  impression,  however,  may 
be  due  to  anecdotes  which  I  had  heard 
regarding  his  lack  of  sociability. 

SCHUMANN'S  ABSENT-MINDEDNESS 

UP  to  the  time  of  Mendelssohn's  death  his 
followers  and  the  small  body  of  musicians 
who  appreciated  Schumann  had  rubbed 
pretty  hard  together.  Naturally,  Mo- 
scheles  and  Schumann  had  not  been  inti- 
mate. But  Moscheles  felt  Mendelssohn's 
loss  so  keenly  that  he  cast  about  for  some 
one  to  take  his  place,  and  finally  decided 
to  make  overtures  to  Schumann  by  in- 
viting him  to  his  house  to  supper.  What 
occurred  there  was  told  to  me  by  a  fellow- 
pupil.  He  said  that  while  the  company 
was  gathering  in  the  drawing-room,  Schu- 
mann sat  in  a  corner  apparently  absorbed 
in  thought,  without  looking  at  any  one  or 
uttering  a  word.  He  did  not  impress  my 
friend  as  morose,  but  rather  as  a  man 
whose  thoughts  were  at  the  moment  in  an 
entirely  different  sphere.  Supper  was 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  43 

announced,  and  the  guests  being  seated, 
it  was  discovered  that  there  was  a  vacant 
place  at  the  table.  Moscheles  looked 
about  for  Schumann,  but  he  was  not  there. 
The  host  and  several  guests  went  back  to 
the  salon  to  look  for  him,  and  found  him 
sitting  in  his  corner,  still  deep  in  thought. 
When  aroused,  he  said,  "Oh,  I  had  n't 
noticed  that  you  had  gone  out."  Then 
he  went  in  to  supper,  but  hardly  said 
a  word.  What  a  contrast  there  was 
between  his  personality  and  that  of 
the  ever-affable,  polished  Mendelssohn ! 
There  is  the  same  contrast  between  their 
music :  Schumann's  profound,  and  appeal- 
ing to  us  most  when  we  wish  to  withdraw 
entirely  within  the  very  sanctuary  of  our 
own  emotions ;  Mendelssohn's  smooth, 
finished,  and  easily  understood. 

Early  in  1844  Schumann  had  moved  to 
Dresden,  and  I  called  upon  him  in  that 
city  and  received  a  pleasant  welcome, 
contrary  to  my  expectation,  for  I  had 
heard  much  of  his  reticence.  Judging  by 
the  brief  entry  in  my  diary,  nothing  of 
importance  was  said.  I  could  not  see 
Mme.  Schumann,  because  she  was  giving 


44  MEMORIES    OF 

a  lesson.  This  was  on  April  13,  1850.  I 
called  again  later  in  the  month,  and  Schu- 
mann gave  me  his  musical  autograph,  a 
canon  for  male  voices ;  and  the  next  day 
I  received  an  autograph  from  Clara  Schu- 
mann. In  1880  I  learned  from  Mme. 
Schumann  that  the  canon  referred  to  had 
already  been  published  at  the  time  when 
I  received  it  from  Schumann.  (See  Op. 
65,  No.  6.) 

Afterward,  when  I  met  Wagner  I  could 
not  help  contrasting  his  lively  manner 
and  glowing  enthusiasm  with  Schumann's 
reserve,  which,  however,  was  by  no  means 
repellent.  Indeed,  if  I  had  been  the 
greatest  living  musician,  instead  of  a 
mere  boy  student,  "Wagner  could  not 
have  received  me  with  more  kindness, 
or  have  talked  to  me  more  delightfully 
during  the  three  memorable  hours  of  my 
life  which  were  spent  with  him. 

MORITZ    HAUPTMANN 

MY  teacher  in  harmony  and  counterpoint 
was  Moritz  Hauptmann,  a  pupil  of  Spohr, 


,.  ^:. 


<p2t~&.- 

^2-3" 

tyv 


UPS 


J— L 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  45 

and  an  excellent  composer  of  church 
music,  his  motets  being  especially  beau- 
tiful. He  was  the  cantor  and  music  di- 
rector of  the  Thomas-schule  at  Leipsic,  a 
position  which  years  before  had  been 
held  by  Sebastian  Bach.  He  was  alto- 
gether a  genial  and  attractive  man,  of 
gentle  manner  and  disposition,  and  I  at 
once  became  much  attached  to  him.  He 
was  in  delicate  health  and  suffered  con- 
stantly from  dyspepsia,  yet  bore  all  of  his 
ills  with  patience  and  equanimity.  I  re- 
member that  he  had  a  passion  for  baked 
apples,  one  of  the  few  things  he  could  eat 
without  ill  results,  and  on  his  stove,  a 
regular  old-fashioned  German  structure 
of  porcelain,  nearly  as  high  as  the  ceiling, 
there  was  always  a  row  of  apples  in  pro- 
cess of  slow  baking. 

His  autograph  is  one  of  the  most  curi- 
ous in  my  book,  and  is  an  excellent  ex- 
ample of  his  technical  knowledge.  It  is 
a  Spiegel-Canon  ("looking-glass  canon"). 
When  held  up  to  the  mirror  the  reflec- 
tion shows  the  answer  to  the  canon  in  the 
related  key. 


46  MEMORIES    OF 

Not  long  after  beginning  my  studies 
under  Hauptmann,  I  received  from  my 
father  a  copy  of  his  latest  publication, 
being  a  collection  of  tunes,  mostly  of  his 
own  composition,  for  choir  and  congrega- 
tional use  in  the  church.  He  requested 
me  to  show  this  to  Hauptmann  and  get  his 
opinion,  if  practicable.  I  felt  a  decided 
reluctance  to  do  this,  because  I  thought 
my  father's  work  was  not  worthy  of  the 
notice  of  such  a  profound  musician,  so  I 
delayed  the  carrying  out  of  his  request. 
After  a  few  weeks,  however,  I  began  re- 
ceiving letters  from  my  father  upon  the 
subject,  and  realized  that  I  could  not  post- 
pone action  any  longer.  So  one  day,  going 
to  my  lesson,  I  took  the  book  with  me. 
I  kept  it  as  well  out  of  sight  as  I  could 
during  the  lesson,  and  then  at  the  last 
moment,  when  about  to  leave  the  room, 
I  placed  it  on  Hauptmann's  table,  telling 
him  in  an  apologetic  way  of  my  father's 
request  and  seeking  to  excuse  myself  for 
troubling  him.  I  said  I  was  afraid  he 
would  find  nothing  in  the  book  to  interest 
him. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  47 

When  the  regular  time  for  my  lesson 
recurred  I  hesitated  to  present  myself 
again  ;  but  there  was  no  way  of  avoiding 
the  difficulty,  so  with  a  tremendous  exer- 
cise of  will  I  faced  the  situation.  What 
was  my  surprise  and  relief  when  he 
greeted  me  with  "Mr.  Mason,  I  have  ex- 
amined your  father's  book  with  much 
interest  and  pleasure,  and  his  admirable 
treatment  of  the  voices  is  most  musicianly 
and  satisfactory.  Please  give  him  my  sin- 
cere regards,  and  thank  him  for  his  at- 
tention in  sending  me  the  book." 

At  the  moment  I  could  not  understand 
how  such  a  big  contrapuntist  could  ex- 
press himself  in  such  strong  terms  of  ap- 
proval ;  but  I  knew  him  to  be  genuine, 
and  so  I  straightened  myself  up  and  really 
began  to  be  proud  of  my  father.  Another 
and  more  important  result  was  the  recog- 
nition of  my  own  ignorance  in  imagining 
that  a  thing  in  order  to  be  great  must 
necessarily  be  intricate  and  complicated. 
It  dawned  upon  me  that  the  simplest 
things  are  sometimes  the  grandest  and  the 
most  difficult  of  attainment. 


48  MEMORIES    OF 

I  also  took  lessons  in  instrumentation 
from  Ernst  Friedrich  Richter,  a  pupil  of 
Hauptmann. 

A  VISIT  TO  WAGNER. 

MY  parents  joined  me  in  Leipsic  in  Janu- 
ary, 1852,  and  in  the  spring  of  that  year 
we  planned  a  tour  which  was  to  take  us 
to  Switzerland  in  June. 

In  Leipsic  I  made  the  acquaintance  of 
a  man  named  Albert  Wagner,  meeting 
him  quite  frequently  at  the  restaurant 
where  I  took  my  meals.  While  I  was 
planning  the  tour,  I  chanced  to  mention 
it  to  him,  and  when  he  heard  that  I  was 
going  to  Zurich,  he  said :  "My  brother, 
Richard  Wagner,  lives  there.  I  will  give 
you  a  letter  of  introduction  to  him."  This 
was  the  first  intimation  I  had  that  Albert 
was  a  brother  of  the  composer.  I  sup- 
pose he  had  not  thought  it  worth  while 
to  tell  me.  Richard  was  still  under  a 
political  cloud  in  Saxony,  and  was  com- 
pelled to  live  in  exile  on  account  of  the 
part  he  had  taken  in  the  revolution 


\;          hi        A  -f- 


*m 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  49 

of  1848 ;  nor  was  his  reputation  as  a 
composer  then  so  general  that  Albert 
would  have  thought  his  kinship  much  to 
boast  of. 

We  reached  Zurich  on  June  5,  1852, 
and,  the  next  morning,  armed  with  the 
letter,  I  made  my  way  to  Wagner's  chalet, 
which  was  situated  on  a  hill  in  the  sub- 
urbs. It  was  then  about  ten  o>  clock  in  the 
morning. 

When  I  asked  the  maid  who  opened 
the  door  if  Herr  Wagner  was  at  home  and 
to  be  seen,  she  answered,  as  I  had  feared 
she  would,  that  he  was  busily  at  work  in 
his  study,  and  could  not  be  disturbed.  I 
handed  her  my  letter  of  introduction,  and 
asked  her  to  give  it  to  Herr  Wagner,  and 
to  say  to  him  that  I  was  expecting  to 
remain  in  Zurich  three  or  four  days,  and 
would  call  again,  hoping  to  be  fortunate 
enough  to  find  him  disengaged. 

Just  as  I  was  turning  to  leave,  I  heard 
a  voice  at  the  head  of  the  stairs  call  out, 
"  Wer  ist  da  f  "  I  told  the  maid  to  deliver 
my  letter  immediately.  As  soon  as  Wag- 
ner had  glanced  through  it,  he  exclaimed, 


50  MEMORIES    OF 

"Kommen  Sie    herauf!      Kommen   Sie 
herauf ! " 

At  that  time  Wagner  was  known,  and 
that  not  widely,  only  as  the  composer  of 
"Rienzi,"  "The  Flying  Dutchman/' 
"Tannhauser,"  and  "Lohengrin."  I  had 
heard  only  "The  Flying  Dutchman/'  but 
considered  it  a  most  beautiful  work,  and 
was  eager  to  meet  the  composer. 

Wagner's  first  words,  as  I  met  him  on 
the  landing  at  the  head  of  the  stairs,  were  : 
"You  've  come  just  at  the  right  time. 
I  've  been  working  away  at  something, 
and  I  'm  stuck.  I  'm  in  a  state  of  nervous 
irritation,  and  it  is  absolutely  impossible 
for  me  to  go  on.  So  I  'm  glad  you  've 
come." 

I  remember  perfectly  my  first  impres- 
sion of  him.  He  looked  to  me  much 
more  like  an  American  than  a  German. 
After  asking  about  his  brother,  he  be- 
gan questioning  me  in  a  lively  way 
about  his  friends  in  Leipsic,  about  the 
concerts  and  opera  there,  and  the  works 
that  had  been  given.  He  also  asked  most 
kindly  after  my  own  affairs— what  I  was 
doing,  with  whom  I  had  studied,  how  long 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  51 

I  intended  to  remain,  what  my  plans  were 
for  the  future,  and  most  particularly  about 
musical  matters  in  America.  In  some  way 
Beethoven  was  mentioned.  After  that  the 
conversation  became  a  monologue  with  me 
as  a  listener,  for  Wagner  began  to  talk  so 
fluently  and  enthusiastically  about  Bee- 
thoven that  I  was  quite  content  to  keep  si- 
lent and  to  avoid  interrupting  his  eloquent 
oration. 

WAGNER   ON   MENDELSSOHN 
AND   BEETHOVEN 

As  he  warmed  up  to  the  subject,  he  began 
to  draw  comparisons  between  Beethoven 
and  Mendelssohn.  "  Mendelssohn,'7  he 
said,  "was  a  gentleman  of  refinement  and 
high  degree ;  a  man  of  culture  and  polished 
manner ;  a  courtier  who  was  always  at 
home  in  evening  dress.  As  was  the  man, 
so  is  his  music,  full  of  elegance,  grace, 
finish,  and  refinement,  but  carried  with- 
out variance  to  such  a  degree  that  at  times 
one  longs  for  brawn  and  muscle.  Yet  it 
is  music  that  is  always  exquisite,  fairy- 
like,  and  fine  in  character.  In  Beethoven 
we  get  the  man  of  brawn  and  muscle.  He 


52  MEMORIES    OF 

was  too  inspired  to  pay  much  attention  to 
conventionalities.  He  went  right  to  the 
pith  of  what  he  had  to  say,  and  said  it  in 
a  robust,  decisive,  manly,  yet  tender  way, 
brushing  aside  the  methods  and  amenities 
of  conventionalism,  and  striking  at  once 
at  the  substance  of  what  he  wished  to  ex- 
press. Notwithstanding  its  robustness, 
his  music  is  at  times  inexpressibly  tender ; 
but  it  is  a  manly  tenderness,  and  carries 
with  it  an  idea  of  underlying  and  sustain- 
ing strength.  Some  years  ago,  when  I  was 
kapellmeister  in  Dresden,  I  had  a  remark- 
able experience,  which  illustrates  the 
invigorating  and  refreshing  power  of 
Beethoven's  music.  It  was  at  one  of  the 
series  of  afternoon  concerts  of  classic 
music  given  at  the  theater.  The  day  was 
hot  and  muggy,  and  everybody  seemed  to 
be  in  a  state  of  lassitude  and  incapacity 
for  mental  or  physical  effort.  On  glan- 
cing at  the  program,  I  noticed  that  by 
some  chance  all  of  the  pieces  I  had  se- 
lected were  in  the  minor  mode— first, 
Mendelssohn's  exquisite  'A  Minor  Sym- 
phony,' music  in  dress-suit  and  white  kid 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  53 

gloves,  spotless  and  comme  ilfaut;  then  an 
overture  by  Cherubim  $  and  finally  Bee- 
thoven's *  Symphony  No.  5,  in  C  Minor.'  " 
At  this  point  Wagner  rose  from  his  chair, 
and  began  walking  about  the  room. 
"Everybody,"  he  continued,  "was  listless 
and  languid,  and  the  atmosphere  seemed 
damp  and  spiritless.  The  orchestra  la- 
bored wearily  through  the  symphony  and 
overture,  while  the  audience  became  more 
and  more  apathetic.  It  seemed  impos- 
sible to  arouse  either  players  or  listeners, 
and  I  thought  seriously  of  dismissing  both 
after  the  overture.  I  was  very  reluctant 
to  subject  Beethoven's  wonderfully  beau- 
tiful music  to  such  a  crucial  test,  but  after 
a  moment's  reflection  I  appreciated  the 
fact  that  here  was  an  opportunity  for 
proving  the  strength  and  virility  of  it, 
and  I  said  to  myself, '  I  will  have  courage, 
and  stick  to  my  program/  " 

Wagner  stopped  walking  a  moment,  and 
looked  about  the  room  as  if  searching  for 
something.  Then  he  rushed  to  a  corner, 
and  seizing  a  walking-stick,  raised  it  as  if 
it  were  a  baton. 


54  MEMORIES    OF 

"Here  is  Beethoven,"  he  exclaimed, 
"the  working-man  in  his  shirt-sleeves, 
with  his  great  herculean  breast  bared  to 
the  elements." 

He  straightened  himself  up,  and,  giving 
the  stick  a  swing,  brought  it  down  with 
an  abrupt  "Ta-ta-ta-tum  !  "—the  opening 
measure  of  Beethoven's  "C  Minor  Sym- 
phony "  : 

f\  ff  ^ 

The  whole  scene  was  graphically  por- 
trayed. Then  throwing  himself  into  a 
chair,  he  said  :  "The  effect  was  electrical 
on  orchestra  and  audience.  There  was  no 
more  apathy.  The  air  was  cleared  as  by 
a  passing  thunder-shower.  There  was  the 
test." 

When  Wagner  spoke  of  Mendelssohn, 
his  tone  of  voice  indicated  the  gentle 
refinement  of  the  courtier  and  his  music. 
When  he  mentioned  Beethoven,  his  man- 
ner was  animated  and  full  of  enthusiasm. 

Wagner's  enthusiasm,  his  openness  in 
taking  me  at  once  into  his  musical  conn- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  55 

dence,  fascinated  me,  and  gave  me  an 
insight  into  the  wonderful  vitality  and 
energy  of  the  man.  He  was  planning  a 
tramp  through  the  Tyrol,  about  a  week 
later,  with  a  professor  from  the  Zurich 
University.  "Come  along  with  us,"  he 
said.  " Alle  guten  Dinge  sind  drei "  ("All 
good  things  are  three  "  ) .  However,  I  did 
not  feel  at  liberty  to  leave  my  parents  to 
continue  their  trip  alone,  as  I  was  acting 
as  interpreter  for  them.  Of  course  Wag- 
ner was  not  then  what  he  afterward  be- 
came in  the  eyes  of  the  world.  I  now 
know  what  I  missed. 


A  WAGNER  AUTOGRAPH 

BUT  I  did  not  leave  Wagner's  house  with- 
out what  many  musicians,  to  whom  I  have 
shown  it,  consider  one  of  the  most  inter- 
esting musical  autographs  ever  penned. 
It  is  autographic  from  beginning  to  end, 
even  to  the  lines  of  the  staff ;  for  when  I 
asked  Wagner  for  his  autograph,  he  drew 
them  himself  on  a  sheet  of  blank  paper, 
and  then  wrote  what  is  evidently  the  germ 


56  MEMOEIES    OF 

'  % 

of  the  dragon  motive  in  "The  King  of  the 
Mbelung."  It  is  dated  June  5, 1852,  and 
it  is  particularly  interesting  that  he  should 
have  written  this  motive  at  that  time. 
From  his  correspondence  with  Liszt,  it  is 
clear  that  he  had  not  yet  finished  the  poem 
of  the  "Walkiire,"  and  had  not  yet  begun 
the  score  of  the  cycle.  He  wrote  the 
books  of  the  "Ring  "  backward,  but  in  the 
composition  of  the  cycle  he  began  with 
the  "Kheingold,"  in  the  autumn  of  the 
year  in  which  I  met  him.  The  dragon 
motive  occurs  in  the  "Rheingold,"  but  in 
quite  a  different  form.  He  began  the 
"  Walkiire  "  in  June,  1854,  two  years  later, 
completing  it  in  1856.  In  the  meantime, 
in  the  autumn  of  1854,  he  also  began  the 
music  of  "Siegfried,"  and  it  is  in  the  first 
act  of  this  music  drama,  written  more 
than  two  years  after  I  had  met  him,  that 
we  find  the  dragon  motive  exactly  as  it  is 
written  in  my  autograph,  except  that  it 
is  transposed  a  tone  lower,  and  that  the 
length  of  the  notes  is  changed,  though 
their  relative  value  is  the  same,  dotted 
halves  being  substituted  for  quarters. 


r 


m 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  57 

The  passage  will  be  found  on  page  7  of 
Klindworth's  piano-score  of  "Siegfried." 
This,  I  believe,  is  the  only  place  in  the 
four  divisions  of  the  "Ring'7  where  the 
motive  appears  in  this  form. 

Added  significance  and  value  are  given 
to  the  autograph  by  the  lines  which  Wag- 
ner wrote  under  it,  and  which  are  signed 
and  dated  :  "  Wenn  Sie  so  etwas  ahnliches 
einmal  von  mir  horen  sollten,  so  denken 
Sie  an  mich  ! "  ("If  you  ever  hear  any- 
thing of  mine  like  this,  then  think  of 
me.")  Even  this  was  characteristic  of 
the  man.  "Siegfried"  was  not  heard 
until  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  after 
he  had  written  a  passage  from  it  in  my 
autograph-book— but  it  was  heard. 

MOSCHELES 

THE  playing  of  Moscheles  was  in  a  direct 
line  of  descent  from  dementi  and  Hum- 
mel, and  just  preceded  the  Thalberg 
school.  Moscheles  was  fond  of  quoting 
these  authorities  and  of  holding  them  up 
;is  excellent  examples  for  his  pupils.  He 


58  MEMORIES    OF 

advocated  a  very  quiet  hand  position, 
confining,  as  far  as  possible,  whatever 
motion  was  necessary  to  finger  and  hand 
muscles;  and  by  way  of  illustration  he 
said  that  dementi's  hands  were  so  level 
in  position  and  quiet  in  motion  that  he 
could  easily  keep  a  crown-piece  on  the 
back  of  his  hand  while  playing  the  most 
rapid  scale  passages. 

I  was  not  much  surprised  at  this, 
for  I  knew  it  had  been  said  of  Henry 
C.  Timm  of  New  York,  an  admirable 
pianist  of  the  Hummel  school,  that  he 
could  play  a  scale  with  a  glass  of  wine  on 
the  back  of  his  hand  without  spilling  a 
drop.  I,  boy-like,  could  not  resist  the 
temptation  to  repeat  what  I  had  heard. 
There  was  a  curious  expression  upon  the 
face  of  our  good  teacher,  which  gave  the 
impression  that  he  thought  it  a  pretty  tall 
story,  and  my  fellow-pupils  put  it  down 
as  a  yarn  prompted  by  desire  on  my  part 
to  get  ahead  of  Moscheles.  Among  these 
was  Charles  Wehle  of  Prague,  of  whom  I 
saw  a  good  deal.  Some  years  later,  after 
I  had  left  Weimar  for  America,  Wehle 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  59 

happened  to  visit  Liszt.  My  name  was 
mentioned,  and  Wehle  asked,  "Did  you 
ever  hear  his  wonderful  tale  about  Timm, 
the  New  York  player?"  Then  he  re- 
peated the  anecdote,  but  changed  the 
glass  of  wine  to  a  glass  of  water.  Liszt 
shook  his  head  incredulously,  and  said, 
"Mason  never  said  anything  about  a 
glass  of  water  all  the  time  he  was  in 
Weimar." 

Moscheles  was  an  excellent  pianist  and 
teacher,  but  he  was  already  growing  old, 
and  his  playing  of  sforzando  and  strongly 
accented  tones  was  apt  to  be  accompanied 
by  an  audible  snort,  which  was  far  from 
musical.  However,  as  a  Bach-player  he 
was  especially  great,  and  it  was  a  delight 
to  hear  him.  One  evening,  after  my  les- 
son, he  began  playing  the  preludes  and 
fugues  from  the  "Well-tempered  Cla- 
vier," and  I  was  enchanted  with  the  finish, 
repose,  and  musicianship  of  his  perform- 
ance, which  was  without  fuss  or  show. 
I  have  never  heard  any  one  surpass  him 
in  Bach. 

Paderewski's  Bach-playing  is  much  like 


60  MEMOKIES    OF 

that  of  my  old  teacher.  Several  years 
ago,  in  company  with  Adolf  Brodsky,  the 
violinist,  I  attended  one  of  Paderewski's 
recitals  given  in  this  city.  After  listening 
to  compositions  of  Bach  and  Beethoven, 
Brodsky  said  :  "He  lays  everything  from 
A  to  Z  before  you  in  the  most  conscien- 
tious way,  and  through  delicacy  and  sensi- 
tiveness of  perception  he  attains  a  very 
close  and  artistic  adjustment  of  values." 
Thoroughly  in  accord  with  Brodsky,  I 
vividly  recall  the  similarity  of  Paderew- 
ski's interpretation  to  that  of  Moscheles, 
both  being  characterized  by  perfect  re- 
pose in  action,  while  at  the  same  time  not 
lacking  in  intensity  of  expression.  The 
modern  adaptations  and  alterations  from 
Bach  are  not  here  referred  to,  but  the 
music  as  originally  written  by  the  com- 
poser. In  Paderewski's  conception  and 
performance,  like  that  of  Moscheles,  each 
and  all  of  the  voices  received  careful  and 
reverent  attention,  and  were  brought  out 
with  due  regard  to  their  relative,  as  well 
as  to  their  individual,  importance.  Nu- 
ances were  never  neglected,  neither  were 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  61 

they  in  excess.  Thus  the  musical  require- 
ments of  polyphonic  interpretation  were 
artistically  fulfilled.  Head  and  heart 
were  united  in  skilful  combination  and 
loving  response. 

While  I  was  in  Leipsic,  Moscheles  cele- 
brated his  silver  wedding,  and  one  of  the 
features  of  the  occasion  was  odd  and  in- 
teresting. I  forget  whether  I  had  the 
story  direct  from  him  or  from  one  of  my 
fellow-students.  It  is  as  follows  :  At  the 
time  Moscheles  was  paying  attention  to 
the  lady  who  afterward  became  his  wife 
he  had  a  rival  who  was  a  farmer.  What 
became  of  the  farmer  after  Moscheles  car- 
ried off  the  prize  history  does  not  make 
clear.  A  friend  of  Moscheles,  an  artist  of 
ability,  conceived  the  unique  idea  of  com- 
memorating the  joyous  anniversary,  and, 
putting  it  into  act,  he  painted  two  por- 
traits of  Mrs.  Moscheles,  one  representing 
her  as  she  appeared  on  that  interesting 
occasion,  and  the  other  giving  his  idea  of 
how  she  would  have  looked  after  twenty- 
five  years  of  wedded  life  had  she  married 
the  farmer. 


62  MEMORIES    OF 

JOSEPH   JOACHIM 

"LEIPSIC,  Wednesday,  September  19, 
1849."  Under  this  date  I  find  in  my 
diary  a  note  to  the  effect  that  Joachim 
the  violinist  made  me  a  friendly  call  at 
half-past  ten  o'clock.  I  had  previously 
called  on  him  to  present  a  letter  of  intro- 
duction which  I  had  received  in  Ham- 
burg from  Mortier  de  Fontaine. 

Joachim  made  a  marked  impression 
upon  me  as  being  genial  and  unassuming 
in  manner.  He  very  cordially  invited  me 
to  come  to  his  room,  saying,  "We  will 
play  sonatas  for  violin  and  pianoforte  to- 
gether." This  afforded  a  fine  opportunity 
to  a  young  piano -student,  and,  coming  as 
it  did  without  solicitation  or  expectation, 
was  all  the  more  appreciated.  Less  than 
two  weeks  later,  on  September  30, 1  heard 
him  play  the  Mendelssohn  violin  concerto 
at  the  first  Gewandhaus  concert  of  the 
season,  and  was  enchanted  with  his  musi- 
cal interpretation  of  the  beautiful  com- 
position. A  little  further  on  in  the  diary 
it  is  written  that  the  second  Gewandhaus 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  63 

concert  was  given  on  October  7.  The 
Schumann  "Symphony  in  B  Flat  Major, 
No.  1,"  was  played,  and  "I  never  before 
experienced  such  a  thrill  of  enthusiasm.'7 
On  Thursday,  October  18,  the  third  Ge- 
wandhaus  concert  took  place,  the  sym- 
phony being  by  Spohr,  "No.  3,  C  Minor." 
An  item  of  special  interest  regarding  this 
concert  is  that  I  heard  here  for  the  first 
time  the  fine  violoncellist  Bernhard  Coss- 
mann,  with  whom,  in  later  years,  I  became 
intimately  acquainted.  He  was  then  in 
the  Weimar  orchestra  and  the  Ferdinand 
Laub  String  Quartet,  and  was  one  of  our 
"Weimarische  Dutzbruder." 


SCHUMANN'S  "CONCERTO  IN  A  MINOR" 

THIS  concerto  I  heard  for  the  first  time 
in  Leipsic,  on  Saturday,  January  19, 1850. 
It  was  in  one  of  the  Euterpe  Society's  con- 
certs, exceedingly  well  played  by  Adolph 
Blassman  of  Dresden,  and  I  vividly  re- 
member the  stunning  effect  it  produced 
upon  some  of  the  best  pupils  of  the  Con- 
servatory who  were  present.  I  was  nearly 


64  MEMOEIES    OF 

as  much  excited  over  the  composition  as 
I  had  previously  been  at  the  performance 
of  the  " Symphony  in  B  Flat  Major." 

A  few  weeks  later  the  same  concerto 
was  played  in  a  Gewandhaus  concert  by 
Fraulein  Wilhelmine  Clauss,  a  pupil  of 
Mme.  Schumann,  who  had  studied  it  under 
her  supervision.  The  result  was  another 
good  rendering,  although  at  the  previous 
rehearsal  there  had  been  trouble  with  the 
so-called  syncopated  passage  where  the 
f  and  |  rhythms  alternate,  and  it  was 
not  until  after  many  repeated  attempts 
that  success  was  attained. 

On  account  of  the  long,  uninterrupted 
continuance  of  this  f  rhythm  its  character 
as  a  syncopation  is  entirely  lost  and  it  be- 
comes simply  an  augmentation  of  the  pre- 
ceding and  following  f  rhythm,  and  all  of 
the  best  orchestral  conductors  I  have  seen 
always  give  out  the  beat  accordingly— that 
is,  in  a  manner  equivalent  to  simply  dou- 
bling the  rate  of  speed  in  the  f  from  that 
of  the  I  movement.  I  do  not  see  how  the 
performers,  both  in  orchestra  and  piano, 
can  be  kept  together  in  any  other  way. 


/    t 


JT^** 


^^Ur^tx^n^r 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  65 

CARL  MAYER 

FROM  Leipsic  I  went  to  Dresden  in  March, 
1850,  and  stayed  there  a  few  months  with 
some  American  friends  who  were  studying 
the  pianoforte  under  Carl  Mayer,  whose 
very  beautiful  and  finished  playing  was 
more  adapted  for  the  salon  than  for  the 
concert-hall.  Although  I  took  no  lessons 
of  him,  I  constantly  enjoyed  his  society, 
frequently  heard  him  play,  and  in  this 
way  profited  much  from  the  association. 

I  wished,  however,  to  get  to  work  in 
the  more  advanced  and  modern  methods, 
and  so  decided  to  go  to  Alexander  Drey- 
schock  in  Prague.  My  departure  from 
Dresden  was  somewhat  delayed  because, 
upon  going  to  the  Austrian  consul's  to  get 
his  vise,  he  refused  to  give  it  to  me.  This 
was  owing  to  the  political  disturbances 
which  had  taken  place  in  Europe  a  year 
or  two  before.  Thereupon  I  wrote  to 
Dreyschock  for  his  assistance,  and  being 
on  friendly  terms  with  the  Austrian  min- 
ister at  Dresden,  he  easily  accomplished 
the  desired  result. 


66  MEMORIES    OF 

DREYSCHOCK 

ALEXANDER  DREYSCHOCK  was  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  pianoforte-virtuosos  of 
his  time,  and  his  specialty  was  his  wonder- 
ful octave-playing.  Indeed,  he  acquired 
such  fame  in  this  particular  that  the  men- 
tion of  "octave-playing"  at  once  suggested 
the  name  of  Dreyschock  to  his  contem- 
poraries. He  was  also  celebrated  on  ac- 
count of  his  highly  trained  left  hand,  so 
much  so  that  Saphir,  the  famous  Vienna 
critic,  paid  tribute  to  the  fact  by  writing 
a  stanza  which  obtained  wide  circulation, 
and  which  runs  as  follows  : 

Welchen  Titel  der  nicht  hinke 
Man  dem  Meister  geben  mochte, 

Der  zur  Rechten  macht  die  Linke?  — 
Nennt  ihn,  "  Doctor  beider  Rechte." 

An  anecdote,  related  to  me  by  one  of 
his  most  intimate  friends  not  long  after 
my  arrival  in  Prague,  is  interesting  in  this 
connection,  as  well  as  instructive  to  piano- 
students.  Tomaschek,  his  teacher,  was  in 
the  habit  of  receiving  a  few  friends  on 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  67 

stated  occasions  for  the  purpose  of  musical 
entertainment  and  conversation.  One 
evening  the  rapid  progress  in  piano-tech- 
nic  was  being  discussed,  and  Tomaschek 
remarked  that  more  and  more  in  this  di- 
rection was  demanded  each  day.  A  copy  of 
Chopin's  "Etudes,  Op.  10,"  open  at  "Etude 
No.  12,  C  Minor,"  happened  to  be  lying 
on  the  piano-desk.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  the  left-hand  part  of  this  etude 
consists  throughout  of  rapid  passages  in 
single  notes,  difficult  enough  in  the  origi- 
nal to  satisfy  the  ambition  of  most  pianists. 
Tomaschek,  looking  at  this,  remarked,  "I 
should  not  wonder  if,  one  of  these  days,  a 
pianist  should  appear  who  would  play  all 
of  these  single-note  left-hand  passages  in 
octaves."  Dreyschock,  overhearing  the 
remark,  at  once  conceived  an  idea  which 
he  proceeded  next  day  to  carry  into  exe- 
cution. For  a  period  of  six  successive 
weeks,  at  the  rate  of  twelve  hours  a  day, 
he  practised  the  etude  in  accordance  with 
the  suggestion  of  Tomaschek.  How  he 
ever  survived  the  effort  is  a  mystery,  but, 
at  any  rate,  when  the  next  musical  even- 


68  MEMORIES    OF 

ing  at  Tomaschek's  occurred  he  was  pres- 
ent, and,  watching  his  opportunity  for  a 
favorable  moment,  sat  down  to  the  piano- 
forte and  played  the  e'tude  in  a  brilliant 
and  triumphant  manner,  with  the  left- 
hand  octaves,  thus  fulfilling  the  prediction 
of  Tomaschek.  Upon  a  subsequent  occa- 
sion he  repeated  this  feat  at  one  of  the 
Leipsic  Gewandhaus  concerts.  Mendels- 
sohn, as  I  am  told,  was  present,  and  was 
very  demonstrative  in  the  expression  of 
his  delight  and  astonishment.  I  will  add, 
for  the  benefit  of  those  of  my  readers, 
should  there  be  any,  who  are  inclined  to 
try  the  experiment,  that  certain  adapta- 
tions are  necessary  in  various  parts  of  the 
etude  in  order  to  get  the  required  scope 
for  the  left-hand  octaves.  Thus,  the  open- 
ing octave  passage  in  the  beginning  must 
be  played  an  octave  higher  than  it  was 
originally  written. 

At  the  time  of  which  I  write  (1849-50) 
very  little  seems  to  have  been  known  of 
the  important  influence  of  the  upper-arm 
muscles  and  their  very  efficient  agency, 
when  properly  employed,  in  the  produc- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  69 

tion  of  tone -quality  and  volume  by  means 
of  increased  relaxation,  elasticity,  and 
springiness  in  their  movements. 

I  received  considerably  over  one  hun- 
dred lessons  from  Dreyschock,  and  with 
slow  and  rapid  scale  and  arpeggio  prac- 
tice his  instruction  had  special  reference 
to  limber  and  flexible  wrists,  his  distin- 
guishing feature  being  his  wonderful 
octave-playing.  Beyond  the  wrists,  how- 
ever, the  other  arm  muscles  received  prac- 
tically little  or  no  attention,  and  the  fact 
is  that  during  my  whole  stay  abroad  none 
of  my  teachers  or  their  pupils,  with  many 
of  whom  I  was  intimately  associated, 
seemed  to  know  anything  about  the  im- 
portance of  the  upper-arm  muscles,  the 
practical  knowledge  of  which  I  had  ac- 
quired through  the  playing  of  Leopold  de 
Meyer  as  described  in  the  earlier  part  of 
this  book.  In  the  Tomaschek  method, 
as  taught  and  practised  by  Dreyschock, 
the  direction  to  the  pupil  was  simply  to 
keep  the  wrists  loose.  To  be  sure,  this 
could  not  be  altogether  accomplished 
without  some  degree  of  arm-limberness, 


70  MEMOEIES.OF 

but  no  specific  directions  were  given  for 
cultivating  the  latter.  So  far  as  wrist- 
motion  is  concerned,  Leschetitsky's  man- 
ner of  playing  octaves  has  much  in 
common  with  the  Tomaschek-Dreyschock 
method,  if  the  former  may  be  judged  from 
the  playing  of  most  of  his  pupils,  who  seem 
to  pay  but  little  attention  to  the  upper- 
arm  muscles.  This  is  quite  natural  when 
it  is  remembered  that  Leschetitsky  was 
in  some  sense  an  assistant  of  Dreyschock 
when  the  latter  was  at  the  head  of  the 
piano  department  in  the  Conservatory  of 
Music  at  St.  Petersburg.  The  Leschetit- 
sky pupils,  however,  have  a  manner  of 
sinking  the  wrists  below  the  keyboard 
which  was  not  in  accordance  with  Drey- 
schock's  manner  of  playing.  It  seems  to 
me  that  the  latter's  method  of  level  wrists 
is  more  productive  of  a  full,  sonorous, 
musical  tone. 

I  remained  with  Dreyschock  for  over  a 
year,  taking  three  lessons  a  week  and 
practising  about  five  hours  a  day.  I 
played  also  in  private  musicales  at  the 
houses  of  the  nobility  and  at  the  homes  of 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  71 

some  of  the  wealthy  Jews,  two  classes  of 
society  which  were  entirely  distinct  from 
each  other,  never  mingling  in  private  life. 
I  met  and  became  well  acquainted  with 
Jules  Schulhoff,  whose  compositions  for 
the  pianoforte  were  very  effective,  but 
more  appropriate  to  the  drawing-room 
than  to  the  concert-hall. 


PRINCE   DE   ROHAN'S  DINNER 

IT  was  customary  in  Prague  to  give  once 
a  year  an  orchestral  concert  of  high  order, 
the  pecuniary  proceeds  of  which  were  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poor,  and  on  one  of 
these  occasions  I  played  with  orchestra  a 
brilliant  composition  of  Dreyschock's  en- 
titled "Salut  a  Vienne."  It  was  also  the 
custom,  in  concerts  of  this  order,  to  use 
the  name  of  some  nobleman— the  higher 
the  better— as  patron.  On  this  occasion 
the  name  used  was  that  of  the  Prince  de 
Eohan,  a  French  nobleman  who,  expatri- 
ated, had  lived  for  some  time  in  Prague 
in  a  palace  of  the  old  Austrian  Emperor 
Ferdinand,  who,  shortly  before  the  time 


72  MEMOEIES    OF 

of  which  I  write,  had.  abdicated  in  favor 
of  his  nephew,  the  present  emperor.  A 
few  days  after  the  concert,  while  I  was 
practising  in  my  modestly  appointed 
room,  there  was  a  loud  knock  at  the 
door,  and  immediately  there  entered  a 
servant  of  the  prince  in  gorgeous  livery, 
who,  advancing  to  the  middle  of  the  room 
and  straightening  himself  up,  announced 
in  stentorian  tones,  "His  Highness  Prince 
Eohan  invites  you  to  dinner,"  at  the  same 
time  handing  me  a  large  envelop  with  a 
big  seal  on  the  back.  Without  waiting 
for  a  reply,  he  made  a  low  obeisance  and 
left  the  room. 

It  turned  out  that  all  the  principal  ar- 
tists who  had  taken  part  in  the  concert 
had  been  invited  to  the  dinner,  and  on  the 
appointed  day  one  of  these,  an  opera- 
singer  of  distinction,  came  to  my  room 
and  asked  if  he  might  go  with  me.  Never 
having  been  to  a  prince's  house,  and  not 
knowing  what  ceremony  might  be  con- 
sidered appropriate  to  such  an  occasion, 
he  conceived  the  idea  of  securing  a  chap- 
eron. The  incongruity  of  his  selecting 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  73 

a  green  American  youth  for  this  purpose 
greatly  amused  me,  but  I  said,  "Come 
along ;  they  won't  hang  us  for  anything 
we  are  likely  to  do."  Arriving  at  the 
palace  five  or  ten  minutes  before  the  hour, 
the  porter  at  the  outer  gate  refused  us 
admission,  saying  we  were  too  early. 
This  untoward  reception  somewhat  un- 
settled us  for  the  moment,  but  there  was 
nothing  for  us  to  do  but  to  walk  about 
until  the  appointed  time.  On  presenting 
ourselves  again  at  the  gate  at  precisely 
the  right  moment,  we  were  promptly 
admitted.  After  passing  through  the 
hands  of  several  servants,  we  were  finally 
ushered  into  the  presence  of  the  prince. 
He  was  not  an  imposing  man  in  appear- 
ance, neither  was  he  as  well  dressed  as 
several  of  the  four  or  five  guests  who  ar- 
rived later,  my  companion  and  I  being 
the  first-comers.  The  prince  offered  me 
his  arm,  and  led  me  through  the  picture- 
gallery  adjoining  the  reception-room, 
pointing  out  the  portraits  of  his  ancestors, 
whose  names  were  mostly  familiar  to  me 
from  French  history.  As  all  formality  in 


74  MEMORIES    OF 

his  manner  had  passed  away,  I  found  the 
occasion  intensely  interesting. 

Dinner  being  announced,  we  proceeded 
to  the  dining-room,  and,  when  we  were 
seated,  the  prince  said  that  he  would  greet 
us  first  with  a  glass  of  Schloss  Johannis- 
berger  Cabinet  wine,  which  he  had  just 
received  from  his  friend  Prince  Metter- 
nich,  the  owner  of  that  world-renowned 
vineyard.  As  is  well  known,  this  Cabinet 
wine  is  never  on  the  market,  and  can  be 
bought  only  at  an  administrator's  sale,  and 
then  commands  the  highest  price.  It  is 
not  unusual  for  tourists  to  pay  a  large 
price  for  this  wine  on  the  spot,  even  then 
not  getting  the  genuine  thing,  for  the 
space  where  the  Cabinet  wine  grows  is 
very  small  compared  with  the  quantity  of 
wine  which  is  credited  to  it.  Several 
kinds  of  red  and  white  wines  were  served, 
and  various  kinds  of  German  beer,  as  well 
as  English  and  Scotch  ale.  Finally,  after 
seven  or  eight  courses,  a  single  glass  of 
champagne— no  more— was  poured  out 
for  each  guest.  Liquid  refreshments, 
however,  did  not  end  there,  for  we  after- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  75 

ward  adjourned  to  the  library,  where  we 
found  a  roaring  wood  fire  in  a  vast  stone 
chimney-place,  where  cigars,  liqueurs  of 
many  kinds,  and  finally  coffee  and  tea 
with  rum  were  served.  There  was  no 
music. 

CHOPIN,   HENSELT,   AND   THALBERG 

I  HAD  always  looked  forward  to  taking 
lessons  of  Chopin  at  some  period  during 
my  sojourn  in  Europe,  but  this  was  not 
accomplished,  on  account  of  his  death, 
which  took  place  in  Paris  on  October  17, 
1849.  Neither  did  I  ever  hear  him  play. 
One  of  Dreyschock's  anecdotes  about  him 
is  interesting  as  well  as  instructive,  for  it 
conveys  an  idea  of  one  of  the  principal 
characteristics  of  his  style.  Dreyschock 
told  me  that,  a  few  years  before,  Chopin 
gave  a  recital  of  his  own  compositions  in 
Paris,  which  he,  Dreyschock,  attended  in 
company  with  Thalberg.  They  listened 
with  delight  throughout  the  performance, 
but  on  reaching  the  street  Thalberg  began 
shouting  at  the  top  of  his  voice. 


76  MEMOEIES    OF 

"What  's  the  matter?"  asked  Drey- 
schock,  in  astonishment. 

"Oh,"  said  Thalberg,  "I  've  been  listen- 
ing to  piano  all  the  evening,  and  now,  for 
the  sake  of  contrast,  I  want  a  little/orte." 

Dreyschock  spoke  of  Chopin's  ex- 
tremely delicate  and  exquisite  playing, 
but  said  that  he  lacked  the  physical 
strength  to  produce  forte  effects  by  con- 
trast in  accordance  with  his  own  ideas. 
This  is  illustrated  by  another  anecdote 
which  I  heard  many  years  afterward  from 
Korbay.  A  young  and  robust  pianist  had 
been  playing  Chopin's  "Polonaise  Mili- 
taire"  to  the  composer,  and  had  broken 
a  string.  When,  in  confusion,  he  began 
to  apologize,  Chopin  said  to  him,  "Young 
man,  if  I  had  your  strength  and  played 
that  polonaise  as  it  should  be  played, 
there  would  n't  be  a  sound  string  left  in 
the  instrument  by  the  time  I  got  through." 

The  distinguishing  characteristic  of 
Chopin's  piano-playing  was  his  lovely 
musical  and  poetic  tone,  his  warm  and 
emotional  coloring,  and  his  impassioned 
utterance.  In  those  days  one  was  not  afraid 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  77 

to  play  with  a  great  deal  of  sentiment, 
although  pianists  who  were  capable  of 
doing  this  poetically  were  rare.  In  modern 
times  it  has  become  the  fashion  to  ridicule 
any  tendency  toward  emotional  playing 
and  to  extol  the  intellectual  side  beyond 
its  just  proportion.  It  seems  to  me  that 
there  should  be  a  happy  combination  and 
a  delicate  and  well-proportioned  adjust- 
ment between  the  temperamental  and  in- 
tellectual, with  a  slight  preponderance  of 
the  former. 

An  anecdote  of  Adolf  Henselt,  also  re- 
lated to  me  by  Dreyschock,  is  entertaining 
as  well  as  suggestive,  especially  to  piano- 
forte-players, who  are  constantly  troubled 
with  nervousness  when  playing  before  an 
audience.  Henselt,  whose  home  was  in 
St.  Petersburg,  was  in  the  habit  of  spend- 
ing a  few  weeks  every  summer  with  a 
relative  who  lived  in  Dresden.  Drey- 
schock,  passing  through  that  city,  called 
on  him  one  morning,  and  upon  going  up 
the  staircase  to  his  room,  heard  the  most 
lovely  tones  of  the  pianoforte  imaginable. 

He  was  so  fascinated  that  he  sat  down 


78  MEMOEIES    OF 

at  the  top  of  the  landing  and  listened  for 
a  long  time.  Henselt  was  playing  re- 
peatedly the  same  composition,  and  his 
playing  was  also  specially  characterized 
by  a  warm  emotional  touch  and  a  deli- 
cious legato,  causing  the  tones  to  melt,  as 
it  were,  one  into  the  other,  and  this,  too, 
without  any  confusion  or  lack  of  clearness. 
Henselt  was  full  of  sentiment,  but  de- 
tested "sentimentality."  Finally,  for  lack 
of  time,  Dreyschock  was  obliged  to  an- 
nounce himself,  although,  as  he  said,  he 
could  have  listened  for  hours.  He  entered 
the  room,  and  after  the  usual  friendly 
greeting  said,  "What  were  you  playing 
just  now  as  I  came  up  the  stairs?  "  Hen- 
selt replied  that  he  was  composing  a  piece 
and  was  playing  it  over  to  himself.  Drey- 
schock expressed  his  admiration  of  the 
composition,  and  begged  Henselt  to  play 
it  again.  Henselt,  after  prolonged  urging, 
sat  down  to  the  pianoforte  and  began  play- 
ing again,  but,  alas  !  his  performance  was 
stiff,  inaccurate,  and  even  clumsy,  and  all 
of  the  exquisite  poetry  and  unconscious- 
ness of  his  style  completely  disappeared. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  79 

Dreyschock  said  that  it  was  quite  impos- 
sible to  describe  the  difference  ;  and  this 
was  simply  the  result  of  diffidence  and 
nervousness,  which,  as  it  appeared,  were 
entirely  out  of  the  player's  power  to  con- 
trol. Pianoforte -players  frequently  ex- 
perience this  state  of  things.  The  only 
remedy  is  freedom  from  self-consciousness, 
which  can  best  be  achieved  by  earnest  and 
persistent  mental  concentration. 

ANTON  SCHINDLER,    "AMI   DE 
BEETHOVEN  " 

AFTEE  finishing  my  studies  with  Drey- 
schock, I  went  to  Frankfort,  not  to  study 
under  any  particular  master,  but  in  order 
to  enjoy  the  opera  and  the  musical  life 
there.  Moreover,  two  or  three  of  my  old 
Boston  friends  were  temporarily  settled 
there,  pursuing  their  musical  studies. 

Anton  Schindler,  one  of  the  well-known 
musical  characters  of  the  day,  and  who 
had  been  Beethoven's  most  intimate 
friend  during  the  latter  years  of  the  great 
composer's  life,  lived  at  Frankfort,  and, 


80  MEMOEIES    OF 

being  members  of  the  same  club,  the  Bur- 
ger Verein,  I  often  enjoyed  the  pleasure 
of  his  society,  and  heard  much  concerning 
Beethoven.  Schindler  had  written  a  life 
of  Beethoven,  and  was  naturally  very 
proud  of  his  close  association  with  the 
great  master.  During  his  residence  in 
Paris,  some  years  previous  to  the  time  of 
which  I  am  writing,  he  caused  to  be 
printed  on  his  visiting-cards,  "Anton 
Schindler,  Ami  de  Beethoven." 

He  worshiped  his  idol's  memory,  and 
was  so  familiar  with  his  music  that  the 
slightest  mistake  in  interpretation  or  de- 
parture from  Beethoven's  invention  or 
design  jarred  upon  his  nerves— or  possibly 
he  made  a  pretense  of  this.  He  held  all 
four-hand  pianoforte  arrangements  of 
works  designed  and  composed  for  orches- 
tra as  abominations.  Extreme  sensitive- 
ness is  a  role  sometimes  assumed  by  men 
in  no  wise  remarkable,  in  order  to  enhance 
their  own  importance  in  the  eyes  of  others. 
Schindler's  attitude  as  to  the  undesira- 
bility  of  orchestral  pianoforte  arrange- 
ments will  meet  with  the  approval  of 


O/t    7   f  i .-  \  LJI  i  ' '  I  •  -i T  J--f  I  LJ  'I'll 
mz_Eizz]_ziZiZi2di^ "-^^s. 

T^vT      >^       TT3Z^      ^^^    \\tfs       &^~  I 


4r-3: 


r»jr 

///£. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  81 

many,  but  he  certainly  carried  his  sensi- 
tiveness in  regard  to  the  interpretation 
of  Beethoven's  works  to  amusing  ex- 
tremes. 

Every  winter  a  subscription  series  of 
orchestral  concerts  was  given  in  Frank- 
fort, each  program  of  which  included  at 
least  one  symphony.  The  concerts  took 
place  in  a  very  old  stone  building  called 
the  "Museum,"  and  on  the  occasion  here 
referred  to  the  symphony  was  Beethoven's 
"No.  5,  C  Minor."  It  so  happened  that, 
owing  to  long- continued  rains  and  ex- 
treme humidity,  the  stone  walls  of  the 
old  hall  were  saturated  with  dampness,  in 
fact,  were  actually  wet.  This  excess  of 
moisture  affected  the  pitch  of  the  wood 
wind-instruments  to  such  a  degree  that 
the  other  instruments  had  to  be  adjusted 
to  accommodate  them.  Schindler,  it  was 
noticed,  left  the  hall  at  the  close  of  the 
first  movement.  This  seemed  a  strange 
proceeding  on  the  part  of  the  "Ami  de 
Beethoven,"  and  when  later  in  the  even- 
ing he  was  seen  at  the  Burger  Yerein  and 
asked  why  he  had  gone  away  so  suddenly, 


82  MEMOEIES    OF 

he  replied  gruffly,  "I  don't  care  to  hear 
Beethoven's  <C  Minor  Symphony '  played 
in  the  key  of  B  minor." 

SCHINDLER  AND  SCHNYDER 
VON  WARTENSEE 

ANOTHER  story  current  in  Frankfort  at 
this  time  further  illustrates  Schindler's 
peculiarity.  Among  the  noted  musicians 
living  in  Frankfort  was  a  theoretician, 
Swiss  by  birth,  named  Schnyder  von 
Wartensee,  who  was  of  considerable  im- 
portance in  his  day.  Schindler  and  Von 
Wartensee  had  lived  in  Frankfort,  but 
had  never  met  each  other,  although  com- 
mon friends  had  at  various  times  made 
ineffectual  efforts  to  bring  them  together. 
They  were  both  advanced  in  years,  and, 
as  it  seemed,  ought  to  have  been  genial 
companions.  Possibly  the  failure  to  ar- 
range a  meeting  had  been  due  to  War- 
tensee's  being  older  than  Schindler,  and 
thus  in  a  position  to  expect  the  latter  to 
call  first,  while  Schindler,  being  "Ami  de 
Beethoven,"  felt  it  beneath  his  dignity  to 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  83 

make  the  first  move.  However,  some  time 
previous  to  my  arrival  another  plan  for 
an  interview  was  contrived,  and  as  so 
many  previous  ones  had  failed  the  out- 
come of  this  was  watched  with  interest. 

By  the  exercise  of  considerable  diplo- 
matic tact  Schindler  was  persuaded  to 
agree  to  call  upon  Wartensee  and  to  fix 
a  time  for  the  visit.  The  friends  of  the 
gentlemen  had  all  been  looking  forward 
with  much  interest  to  the  result  of  this 
meeting,  hoping  thereby  to  hear  a  great 
many  musical  reminiscences,  and  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  watch  Schindler 
and  make  sure  that  he  kept  the  appoint- 
ment. After  a  while  the  committee  re- 
turned to  the  Burger  Yerein  and  reported 
that  they  had  seen  him  almost  reach  War- 
tensee's  house,  then  pause  for  a  moment, 
and  suddenly  turn  and  hurry  away. 
Later  Schindler  himself  came  in,  and 
being  questioned  concerning  the  inter- 
view, exclaimed,  "Bah  !  as  I  got  near  the 
house  I  heard  them  [Wartensee  and  his 
wife]  playing  a  four-handed  piano  ar- 
rangement of  the  i  Eroica.' " 


84  MEMORIES    OF 

FIRST  LONDON   CONCERT 

IN  January,  1853,  my  stay  in  Frankfort 
was  brought  to  an  end  by  a  letter  from 
Sir  Julius  Benedict,  asking  me  to  come  to 
London  to  play  at  one  of  the  concerts  of 
the  Harmonic  Union  at  Exeter  Hall.  I 
accepted  the  engagement,  and  made  my 
first  appearance  in  London  under  Bene- 
dict's conductorship,  playing  Weber's 
"Concertstiick."  An  account  having  been 
published  in  a  London  paper  of  the  very 
delightful  celebration,  in  1899,  of  my 
seventieth  birthday  by  my  pupils,  past 
and  present,  and  by  many  of  my  friends, 
I  received  an  inquiry  from  a  lady  living  in 
London,  asking  whether  I  was  the  same 
William  Mason  whom  she  had  heard  in 
Exeter  Hall  nearly  half  a  century  ago  ! 

I  accepted  only  one  other  engagement 
to  play  in  public,  though  I  remained  near 
London  for  more  than  two  months,  just 
to  look  about. 

I  was  much  impressed  with  the  extent 
to  which  Mendelssohn's  influence  pre- 
vailed in  English  matters  musical.  I  met 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  85 

a  great  many  excellent  musicians  there, 
especially  several  fine  organists ;  but  a 
large  majority,  both  in  their  ideas  and  in 
their  style  of  playing  and  composition, 
were  nothing  but  Mendelssohns  in  "  half- 
tone," and  to  some  extent  this  is  still  true 
of  England. 


WITH  LISZT  IK  WEIMAK 

AFTEK  my  London  visit  I  was  obliged 
-£JL  to  return  to  Leipsic  to  transact  some 
business,  and  I  decided  to  call  on  Liszt  in 
Weimar  en  route.  My  intention  was  to 
make  another  effort  to  be  received  by  him 
as  a  pupil,  my  idea  being,  if  he  declined, 
to  go  to  Paris  and  study  under  some 
French  master. 

I  reached  Weimar  on  the  14th  of  April, 
1853,  and  put  up  at  the  Hotel  zum  Erb- 
prinzen.  At  that  time  Liszt  occupied  a 
house  on  the  Altenburg  belonging  to  the 
grand  duke.  The  old  grand  duke,  under 
whose  patronage  Goethe  had  made  Wei- 
mar famous,  was  still  living.  I  think  his 
idea  was  to  make  Weimar  as  famous  mu- 
sically through  Liszt  as  it  had  been  in 
literature  in  Goethe's  time. 

Having  secured  my  room  at  the  Erb- 
86 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  87 

prinzen,  I  set  out  for  the  Altenburg.  The 
butler  who  opened  the  door  mistook  me 
for  a  wine -merchant  whom  he  had  been 
expecting.  I  explained  that  I  was  not 
that  person.  "This  is  my  card/'  I  said. 
"I  have  come  here  from  London  to  see 
Liszt."  He  took  the  card,  and  returned 
almost  immediately  with  the  request  for 
me  to  enter  the  dining-room. 

I  found  Liszt  at  the  table  with  another 
man.  They  were  drinking  their  after- 
dinner  coffee  and  cognac.  The  moment 
Liszt  saw  me  he  exclaimed,  "Nun,  Mason, 
Sie  lassen  lange  auf  sich  warten  ! "  ("Well, 
Mason,  you  let  people  wait  for  you  a  long 
time  ! ")  I  suppose  he  saw  my  surprised 
look,  for  he  added,  "Ich  habe  Sie  schon 
vor  vier  Jahren  erwartet"  ("I  have  been 
expecting  you  for  four  years  ").  Then  it 
struck  me  that  I  had  probably  wholly 
misinterpreted  his  first  letter  to  me  and 
what  he  said  when  I  called  on  him  during 
the  Goethe  festival.  But  nothing  was 
said  about  my  remaining,  and  though  he 
was  most  affable,  I  began  to  doubt  whether 
I  would  accomplish  the  object  of  my  visit. 


88  MEMOEIES    OF 

ACCEPTED   BY  LISZT 

WHEN  we  rose  from  the  table  and  went 
into  the  drawing-room,  Liszt  said :  "I 
have  a  new  piano  from  Erard  of  Paris. 
Try  it,  and  see  how  you  like  it."  He 
asked  me  to  pardon  him  if  he  moved 
about  the  room,  for  he  had  to  get  together 
some  papers  which  it  was  necessary  to  take 
with  him,  as  he  was  going  to  the  palace  of 
the  grand  duke.  "As  the  palace  is  on  the 
way  to  the  hotel,  we  can  walk  as  far  as 
that  together,"  he  added. 

I  felt  intuitively  that  my  opportunity 
had  come.  I  sat  down  at  the  piano  with 
the  idea  that  I  would  not  endeavor  to 
show  Liszt  how  to  play,  but  would  play 
as  simply  as  if  I  were  alone.  I  played 
"Amitae*  pour  Amitie,"  a  little  piece  of 
my  own  which  had  just  been  published  by 
Hofmeister  of  Leipsic. 

"That 's  one  of  your  own?  "  asked  Liszt 
when  I  had  finished.  "Well,  it 's  a  charm- 
ing little  piece."  Still  nothing  was  said 
about  my  being  accepted  as  a  pupil.  But 
when  we  left  the  Altenburg,  he  said  casu- 


LISZT  IN  MIDDLE  LIFE 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  89 

ally,  "You  say  you  are  going  to  Leipsic 
for  a  few  days  on  business  ?  While  there 
you  had  better  select  your  piano  and  have 
it  sent  here.  Meanwhile  I  will  tell  Klind- 
worth  to  look  up  rooms  for  you.  Indeed, 
there  is  a  vacant  room  in  the  house  in 
which  he  lives,  which  is  pleasantly  situated 
just  outside  the  limits  of  the  ducal  park." 

I  can  still  recall  the  thrill  of  joy  which 
passed  through  me  when  Liszt  spoke  these 
words.  They  left  no  doubt  in  my  mind. 
I  was  accepted  as  his  pupil.  We  walked 
down  the  hill  toward  the  town,  Liszt 
leaving  me  when  we  arrived  at  the  palace, 
telling  me,  however,  that  he  would  call 
later  at  the  hotel  and  introduce  me  to 
my  fellow-pupils.  About  eight  o'clock 
that  evening  he  came. 

After  smoking  a  cigar  and  chatting 
with  me  for  half  an  hour,  Liszt  proposed 
going  down  to  the  cafe,  saying,  "The 
gentlemen  are  probably  there,  as  this  is 
about  their  regular  hour  for  supper." 
Proceeding  to  the  dining-room,  we  found 
Messrs.  Raff,  Pruckner,  and  Klindworth, 
to  whom  I  was  presented  in  due  form, 


90  MEMOEIES    OF 

and  who  received  me  in  a  very  friendly 
manner. 

I  had  no  idea  then,  neither  have  I  now, 
what  Liszt's  means  were,  but  I  learned  soon 
after  my  arrival  at  Weimar  that  he  never 
took  pay  from  his  pupils,  neither  would 
he  bind  himself  to  give  regular  lessons  at 
stated  periods.  He  wished  to  avoid  obli- 
gations as  far  as  possible,  and  to  feel  free 
to  leave  Weimar  for  short  periods  when 
so  inclined— in  other  words,  to  go  and 
come  as  he  liked.  His  idea  was  that  the 
pupils  whom  he  accepted  should  all  be 
far  enough  advanced  to  practise  and  pre- 
pare themselves  without  routine  instruc- 
tion, and  he  expected  them  to  be  ready 
whenever  he  gave  them  an  opportunity  to 
play.  The  musical  opportunities  of  Wei- 
mar were  such  as  to  afford  ample  encour- 
agement to  any  serious-minded  young 
student.  Many  distinguished  musicians, 
poets,  and  literary  men  were  constantly 
coming  to  visit  Liszt.  He  was  fond  of 
entertaining,  and  liked  to  have  his  pupils 
at  hand  so  that  they  might  join  him  in 
entertaining  and  paying  attention  to  his 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  91 

guests.  He  had  only  three  pupils  at  the 
time  of  which  I  write,  namely,  Karl  Klind- 
worth  from  Hanover,  Dionys  Pruckner 
from  Munich,  and  the  American  whose 
musical  memories  are  here  presented. 
Joachim  Raff,  however,  we  regarded  as 
one  of  us,  for  although  not  at  the  time  a 
pupil  of  Liszt,  he  had  been  in  former  years, 
and  was  now  constantly  in  association  with 
the  master,  acting  frequently  in  the  ca- 
pacity of  private  secretary.  Hans  von 
Billow  had  left  Weimar  not  long  before  my 
arrival,  and  was  then  on  his  first  regular 
concert-tour.  Later  he  returned  occa- 
sionally for  short  visits,  and  I  became  well 
acquainted  with  him.  We  constituted,  as 
it  were,  a  family,  for  while  we  had  our 
own  apartments  in  the  city,  we  all  en- 
joyed the  freedom  of  the  two  lower  rooms 
in  Liszt's  home,  and  were  at  liberty  to 
come  and  go  as  we  liked.  Regularly  on 
every  Sunday  at  eleven  o'clock,  with  rare 
exceptions,  the  famous  Weimar  String 
Quartet  played  for  an  hour  and  a  half  or 
so  in  these  rooms,  and  Liszt  frequently 
joined  them  in  concerted  music,  old  and 


92  MEMORIES    OF 

new.  Occasionally  one  of  the  boys  would 
take  the  pianoforte  part.  The  quartet- 
players  were  Laub,  first  violin  ;  Storr,  sec- 
ond violin  j  Walbriihl,  viola ;  and  Coss- 
mann,  violoncello.  Before  Laub's  time 
Joachim  had  been  concertmeister,  but  he 
left  Weimar  in  1853  and  went  to  Hanover, 
where  he  occupied  a  similar  position.  He 
occasionally  visited  Weimar,  however, 
and  would  then  at  times  play  with  the 
quartet.  Henri  Wieniawski,  who  spent 
some  months  in  Weimar,  would  occasion- 
ally take  the  first  violin.  My  favorite  as 
a  quartet-player  was  Ferdinand  Laub, 
with  whom  I  was  intimately  acquainted, 
and  I  find  that  the  greatest  violinists  of 
the  present  time  hold  him  in  high  esti- 
mation, many  of  them  regarding  him  as 
the  greatest  of  all  quartet-players.  We 
were  always  quite  at  our  ease  in  those 
lower  rooms,  but  on  ceremonial  occasions 
we  were  invited  up -stairs  to  the  drawing- 
room,  where  Liszt  had  his  favorite  Erard. 
We  were  thus  enjoying  the  best  music, 
played  by  the  best  artists.  In  addition 
to  this  there  were  the  symphony  concerts 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  93 

and  the  opera,  with  occasional  attendance 
at  rehearsal.  Liszt  took  it  for  granted 
that  his  pupils  would  appreciate  these 
remarkable  advantages  and  opportunities 
and  their  usefulness,  and  I  think  we  did. 


THE  ALTENBUEG 

LISZT'S  private  studio,  where  he  wrote 
and  composed,  was  at  the  back  of  the 
main  building  in  a  lower  wing,  and  may 
easily  be  distinguished  in  the  picture  by 
the  awnings  over  the  windows.  I  was  not 
in  this  room  more  than  half  a  dozen  times 
during  my  stay  in  Weimar,  and  one  of 
these  I  remember  as  the  occasion  of  Liszt's 
playing  the  Beethoven  "Kreutzer  So- 
nata" with  Kemenyi,  the  Hungarian 
violinist,  and  giving  him  a  lesson  in  con- 
ception and  style  of  performance.  Re- 
menyi  was  a  violinist  of  fine  musical 
talent,  but  not  a  classicist,  his  style  being 
after  the  fashion  of  the  class  represented 
by  Ole  Bull.  He  was,  as  is  well  known,  a 
genuine  Hungarian,  thoroughly  at  home 
in  the  musical  characteristics  of  his  native 


94  MEMOEIES    OF 

country.  He  was  unconsciously  disposed 
to  color  and  mark  the  music  of  all  com- 
posers with  Hungarian  peculiarities,  and 
this  habit  gave  rise  to  a  story  about  his 
treatment  of  the  concluding  strain  of  the 
first  theme  in  the  slow  movement  of  the 
"Kreutzer  Sonata,"  namely,  that,  forget- 
ting himself,  he  added  to  Beethoven's 
music  the  peculiar  Hungarian  termina- 
tion, 


as  a  final  ornament.  Whether  this  story 
is  true  or  not,  it  was  widely  circulated 
and  caused  a  great  deal  of  merriment  all 
over  Germany. 

The  picture  gives  a  very  good  view  of 
the  house  as  it  appeared  in  1853-54.  In 
the  nearest  corner  of  the  building  were 
the  two  large  rooms  on  the  ground  floor 
to  which  reference  has  already  been  made, 
of  which  we  boys  had  the  freedom  at  all 
times,  and  where  strangers  were  uncere- 
moniously received.  The  Furstin  Sayn- 
Wictgenstein  had  apartments,  I  think,  on 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  95 

the  lei  etage  with  her  daughter,  the  Prin- 
zessin  Marie.  Any  one  who  was  to  be 
honored  with  an  introduction  to  them  was 
taken  to  a  reception-room  up -stairs  ;  ad- 
joining this  was  the  dining-room.  This 
print  is  from  a  water- color  painted  for  me 
by  my  friend  Mr.  Thomas  Allen  of  Boston. 
It  is  copied  from  a  photograph  of  the 
original,— a  water-color  by  Carl  Hoffman, 
—which  Mr.  Hoffman  painted  expressly 
for  his  friend  Mr.  James  M.  Tracy,  a 
former  pupil  of  Liszt,  who  is  now  a  pro- 
fessional pianist  and  teacher  in  Denver, 
Colorado,  and  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for 
permission  to  publish  it  here.  Mr.  Tracy 
writes  me  that  it  has  been  published  be- 
fore, but  without  his  permission. 

We  boys  saw  little  of  the  Wittgensteins, 
and  I  remember  dining  with  them  only 
once.  I  sat  next  to  the  Princess  Marie, 
who  spoke  English  very  well,  and  it  may 
have  been  due  to  her  desire  to  exercise  in 
the  languag'e  that  I  was  honored  with  a 
seat  next  to  her.  Rubinstein  met  her 
when  he  was  at  Weimar  (I  shall  have 
more  to  tell  of  his  visit  later),  and  com- 


96  MEMORIES    OF 

posed  a  nocturne  which  he  dedicated  to 
her.  When  he  came  to  this  country  in 
1873  he  told  me  that  he  had  met  her 
again  some  years  later  at  the  palace  in 
Vienna,  but  that  she  had  become  haughty, 
and  had  not  been  inclined  to  pay  much 
attention  to  him.  There  are  many  Witt- 
gensteins in  Russia.  When  I  was  in 
Wiesbaden  in  1879-80  I  saw  half  a  dozen 
Russian  princes  of  that  name.  There  was 
but  one  Rubinstein. 

Liszt  had  the  pick  of  all  the  young 
musicians  in  Europe  for  his  pupils,  and  I 
attribute  his  acceptance  of  me  somewhat 
to  the  fact  that  I  came  all  the  way  from 
America,  something  more  of  an  undertak- 
ing in  those  days  than  it  is  now.  I  be- 
came very  well  acquainted  with  those 
whom  I  have  mentioned,  especially  with 
Klindworth  and  Raff,  and  before  many 
days  we  were  all  "Dutzbruder." 

The  first  evening  Raff,  whom  I  had 
previously  never  heard  of,  struck  me  as 
being  rather  conceited  ;  but  when  I  grew 
to  know  him  better,  and  realized  how 
talented  he  was,  I  was  quite  ready  to 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  97 

make  allowance  for  his  little  touch  of  self- 
esteem.  We  became  warm  friends,  dining 
together  every  day  at  the  table  d'hote, 
and  after  dinner  walking  for  an  hour  or 
so  in  the  park.  Nineteen  years  later  I 
went  abroad  again  and  visited  Kaff  at  the 
Conservatory  in  Frankfort.  He  inter- 
rupted his  lessons  the  moment  that  he 
heard  I  was  there,  came  running  down- 
stairs, threw  his  arms  around  my  neck, 
and  was  so  overjoyed  at  seeing  me  that  I 
felt  as  if  we  were  boys  once  more  at  Wei- 
mar. Of  the  pupils  and  of  the  many  mu- 
sicians who  came  to  Weimar  to  visit  Liszt 
at  that  time,— "die  goldene  Zeit"  (the 
Golden  Age),  as  it  is  still  called  at  Wei- 
mar,—I  think  Klindworth  and  I  are  the 
only  survivors.  Klindworth  is  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  teachers  in  Europe, 
and  taught  for  many  years  at  the  Conser- 
vatory in  Moscow.  He  is  now  in  Berlin. 

HOW  LISZT  TAUGHT 

WHAT  I  had  heard  in  regard  to  Liszt's 
method  of  teaching  proved  to  be  abso- 


98  MEMOKIES    OF 

lutely  correct.  He  never  taught  in  the 
ordinary  sense  of  the  word.  During  the 
entire  time  that  I  was  with  him  I  did  not 
see  him  give  a  regular  lesson  in  the  peda- 
gogical sense.  He  would  notify  us  to 
come  up  to  the  Altenburg.  For  instance, 
he  would  say  to  me,  "Tell  the  boys  to 
come  up  to-night  at  half-past  six  or  seven." 
We  would  go  there,  and  he  would  call  on 
us  to  play.  I  remember  very  well  the 
first  time  I  played  to  him  after  I  had 
been  accepted  as  a  pupil.  I  began  with 
the  "Ballade  "  of  Chopin  in  A  flat  major ; 
then  I  played  a  fugue  by  Handel  in  E 
minor. 

After  I  was  well  started  he  began  to 
get  excited.  He  made  audible  sugges- 
tions, inciting  me  to  put  more  enthusiasm 
into  my  playing,  and  occasionally  he 
would  push  me  gently  off  the  chair  and 
sit  down  at  the  piano  and  play  a  phrase 
or  two  himself  by  way  of  illustration. 
He  gradually  got  me  worked  up  to  such 
a  pitch  of  enthusiasm  that  I  put  all  the 
grit  that  was  in  me  into  my  playing. 

I  found  at  this  first  lesson  that  he  was 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE  99 

very  fond  of  strong  accents  in  order  to 
mark  off  periods  and  phrases,  and  lie 
talked  so  much  about  strong  accentuation 
that  one  might  have  supposed  that  he 
would  abuse  it,  but  he  never  did.  When 
he  wrote  to  me  later  about  my  own  piano 
method,  he  expressed  the  strongest  ap- 
proval of  the  exercises  on  accentuation. 

"PLAY  IT  LIKE  THIS" 

WHILE  I  was  playing  to  him  for  the  first 
time,  he  said  on  one  of  the  occasions  when 
he  pushed  me  from  the  chair  :  "Don't  play 
it  that  way.  Play  it  like  this."  Evi- 
dently I  had  been  playing  ahead  in  a 
steady,  uniform  way.  He  sat  down,  and 
gave  the  same  phrases  with  an  accentu- 
ated, elastic  movement,  which  let  in  a 
flood  of  light  upon  me.  From  that  one 
experience  I  learned  to  bring  out  the 
same  effect,  where'  it  was  appropriate,  in 
almost  every  piece  that  I  played.  It 
eradicated  much  that  was  mechanical, 
stilted,  and  unmusical  in  my  playing, 
and  developed  an  elasticity  of  touch 


100  MEMORIES    OF 

which  has  lasted  all  my  life,  and  which 
I  have  always  tried  to  impart  to  my 
pupils. 

At  this  first  lesson  I  must  have  played 
for  two  or  three  hours.  For  some  reason 
or  other  Raff  was  not  present,  but  Klind- 
worth  and  Pruckner  were  there.  They 
lounged  on  a  sofa  and  smoked,  and  I  re- 
member wondering  if  they  appreciated 
the  nice  time  they  were  having  at  my 
ordeal.  However,  not  many  days  after- 
ward came  my  opportunity  to  light  a 
cigar  and  lounge  about  the  room  while 
Liszt  put  them  through  their  paces. 

Two  or  three  hours  is  not  a  long  time 
for  a  professional  musician  to  practise, 
and  I  had  often  spent  many  more  hours 
at  the  piano,  but  never  under  such  strong 
incitement.  I  was  exceedingly  tired 
afterward,  and  actually  felt  stiff  the  next 
day,  as  if  I  had  performed  some  very 
arduous  physical  work.  Liszt  heard  of 
this,  and  turned  it  into  a  joke,  telling 
people  that  at  the  time  set  for  the  next 
lesson  I  appeared  at  the  Altenburg  with 
my  hand  in  a  sling,  and  said  that  I  had 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         101 

strained  my  wrist  while  hunting,  and 
would  be  unable  to  play.  I  think  this 
is  non  e  ver  e  ben  trovato,  as  I  have  no 
recollection  of  it. 

LISZT  IN  1854 

THE  best  impression  of  Liszt's  appearance 
at  that  time  is  conveyed  by  the  picture 
which  shows  him  approaching  the  Alten- 
burg.  His  back  is  turned  ;  nevertheless, 
there  is  a  certain  something  which  shows 
the  man  as  he  was  better  even  than  those 
portraits  in  which  his  features  are  clearly 
reproduced.  The  picture  gives  his  gait, 
his  figure,  and  his  general  appearance. 
There  is  his  tall,  lank  form,  his  high  hat 
set  a  little  to  one  side,  and  his  arm  a  trifle 
akimbo.  He  had  piercing  eyes.  His  hair 
was  very  dark,  but  not  black.  He  wore 
it  long,  just  as  he  did  in  his  older  days. 
It  came  almost  down  to  his  shoulders,  and 
was  cut  off  square  at  the  bottom.  He  had 
it  cut  frequently,  so  as  to  keep  it  at  about 
the  same  length.  That  was  a  point  about 
which  he  was  very  particular. 


102  MEMOEIES    OF 

HIS  FASCINATION 

As  I  remember  his  hands,  his  fingers  were 
lean  and  thin,  but  they  did  not  impress 
me  as  being  very  long,  and  he  did  not 
have  such  a  remarkable  stretch  on  the 
keyboard  as  one  might  imagine.  He  was 
always  neatly  dressed,  generally  appear- 
ing in  a  long  frock-coat,  until  he  became 
the  Abbe  Liszt,  after  which  he  wore  the 
distinctive  black  gown.  His  general 
manner  and  his  face  were  most  expressive 
of  his  feelings,  and  his  features  lighted  up 
when  he  spoke.  His  smile  was  simply 
charming.  His  face  was  peculiar.  One 
could  hardly  call  it  handsome,  yet  there 
was  in  it  a  subtle  something  that  was  most 
attractive,  and  his  whole  manner  had  a 
fascination  which  it  is  impossible  to  de- 
scribe. 

I  remember  little  incidents  which  are 
in  themselves  trivial,  but  which  illustrate 
some  character-trait.  One  day  Liszt  was 
reading  a  letter  in  which  a  musician  was 
referred  to  as  a  certain  Mr.  So-and-so. 
He  read  that  phrase  over  two  or  three 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         103 

times,  and  then  substituted  his  own  name 
for  that  of  the  musician  mentioned,  and 
repeated  several  times,  "A  certain  Mr. 
Liszt,  a  certain  Mr.  Liszt,  a  certain  Mr. 
Liszt,"  adding :  "I  don't  know  that  that 
would  offend  me.  I  don't  know  that  I 
should  object  to  being  called  <a  certain 
Mr.  Liszt.'  "  As  he  said  this  his  face  had 
an  expression  of  curiosity,  as  though  he 
were  wondering  whether  he  really  would 
be  offended  or  not.  But  at  the  same  time 
there  was  in  his  face  that  look  of  kindness 
I  saw  there  so  often,  and  I  really  believe 
he  would  not  have  felt  injured  by  such  a 
reference  to  himself.  There  was  nothing 
petty  in  his  feelings. 

LISZT'S  INDIGNATION 

ON  one  occasion,  however,  I  saw  Liszt 
grow  very  much  excited  over  what  he 
considered  an  imposition.  One  evening 
he  said  to  us  :  "Boys,  there  is  a  young  man 
coming  here  to-morrow  who  says  he  can 
play  Beethoven's  'Sonata  in  B  Flat,  Op. 
106.'  I  want  you  all  three  to  be  here." 


104  MEMOEIES    OF 

We  were  there  at  the  appointed  hour. 
The  pianist  proved  to  be  a  Hungarian, 
whose  name  I  have  forgotten. 

He  sat  down  and  began  to  play  in  a 
conveniently  slow  tempo  the  bold  chords 
with  which  the  sonata  opens.  He  had 
not  progressed  more  than  half  a  page 
when  Liszt  stopped  him,  and  seating  him- 
self at  the  piano,  played  in  the  correct 
tempo,  which  was  much  faster,  to  show 
him  how  the  work  should  be  interpreted. 
"It  ?s  nonsense  for  you  to  go  through 
this  sonata  in  that  fashion,"  said  Liszt,  as 
he  rose  from  the  piano  and  left  the  room. 

The  pianist,  of  course,  was  very  much 
disconcerted.  Finally  he  said,  as  if  to 
console  himself:  "Well,  he  can't  play  it 
through  like  that,  and  that  >s  why  he 
stopped  after  half  a  page." 

This  sonata  is  the  only  one  which  the 
composer  himself  metronomized,  and  his 
direction  is  M.M.  f  =  138.  A  less  rapid 
tempo,  f  —  100  or  thereabouts,  would 
seem  to  be  more  nearly  correct,  but  the 
pianist  took  it  at  a  much  slower  rate  than 
even  this. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          105 

When  the  young  man  left  I  went  out 
with  him,  partly  because  I  felt  sorry  for 
him,  he  had  made  such  a  fiasco,  and  partly 
because  I  wished  to  impress  upon  him  the 
fact  that  Liszt  could  play  the  whole  move- 
ment in  the  tempo  in  which  he  began  it. 
As  I  was  walking  along  with  him,  he  said, 
"I  'm  out  of  money  ;  won't  you  lend  me 
three  louis  d'or  f  " 

A  day  or  two  later  I  told  Liszt  by  the 
merest  chance  that  the  hero  of  the  Op. 
106  fiasco  had  tried  to  borrow  money  of 
me.  "B-r-r-r  !  What  I "  exclaimed  Liszt. 
Then  he  jumped  up,  walked  across  the 
room,  seized  a  long  pipe  that  hung  from 
a  nail  on  the  wall,  and  brandishing  it  as 
if  it  were  a  stick,  stamped  up  and  down 
the  room  in  almost  childish  indignation, 
exclaiming,  "Drei  louis  d'or  !  Drei  louis 
d'or  ! "  The  point  is,  however,  that  Liszt 
regarded  the  man  as  an  artistic  impostor. 
He  had  sent  word  to  Liszt  that  he  could 
play  the  great  Beethoven  sonata,  not  an 
inconsiderable  feat  in  those  days.  He  had 
been  received  on  that  basis.  He  had 
failed  miserably.  To  this  artistic  imposi- 


106  MEMORIES    OF 

tion  he  had  added  the  effrontery  of  en- 
deavoring to  borrow  money  from  some  one 
whom  he  had  met  under  Liszt's  roof. 


OBJECTS  TO  MY  EYE-GLASSES 

I  HAVE  mentioned  that  Liszt  was  careful 
in  his  dress.  He  was  also  particular  about 
the  appearance  of  his  pupils.  I  remember 
two  instances  which  show  how  particular 
he  was  in  little  matters.  I  have  been 
near-sighted  all  my  life,  and  when  I  went 
to  Weimar  I  wore  eye-glasses,  much  pre- 
ferring them  to  spectacles.  Eye-glasses 
were  not  much  worn  in  Germany  at  that 
time,  and  were  considered  about  as  af- 
fected as  the  mode  of  wearing  a  monocle. 
The  Germans  wore  spectacles.  I  had  not 
been  in  Weimar  long  when  Liszt  said 
to  me :  "Mason,  I  don't  like  to  see  you 
wearing  those  glasses.  I  shall  send  my 
optician  to  fit  your  eyes  with  spectacles." 
I  hardly  thought  that  he  was  serious, 
and  so  paid  no  attention  to  him.  But, 
sure  enough,  about  a  week  later  there 
was  a  knock  at  my  door,  and  the  optician 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          107 

presented  himself,  saying  he  had  come  at 
the  command  of  Dr.  Liszt  to  examine  my 
eyes  and  fit  a  pair  of  spectacles  to  them. 
As  I  was  evidently  to  have  no  say  in  the 
matte'r,  I  submitted,  and  a  few  days  later 
I  received  two  pairs,  one  in  a  green  and 
one  in  a  red  case.  I  thought  them  ex- 
tremely unbecoming,  but  I  was  very  par- 
ticular to  put  them  on  whenever  I  went 
to  see  Liszt. 

Not  long  afterward  Liszt  went  to  Paris, 
and  when  we  called  to  see  him  after  his 
return,  and  he  was  talking  about  his  ex- 
periences there,  he  said  casually  :  "By  the 
way,  Mason,  I  find  that  gentlemen  in  Paris 
are  wearing  eye-glasses  now.  In  fact, 
they  are  considered  quite  comme  il  faut, 
so  I  have  no  objection  to  your  wearing 
yours."  As  he  did  not  ask  me  to  send  him 
the  spectacles,  I  kept  them,  and  have  them 
to  this  day. 

Klindworth,  Pruckner,  and  I  had 
played  the  Bach  triple  concerto  in  a 
concert  at  the  town  hall,  and  had  been 
requested  to  repeat  it  at  an  evening  con- 
cert at  the  ducal  palace.  An  hour  before 


108  MEMOEIES    OF 

the  ducal  carriage  arrived  to  take  me  to 
the  concert,  a  servant  came  from  the  Al- 
tenburg  with  a  package  which  he  said 
Liszt  had  requested  him  to  be  sure  to 
deliver  to  me.  On  opening  it,  I  found 
two  or  three  white  ties.  It  was  a  hint  to 
me  from  Liszt  that  I  must  dress  suitably 
to  play  at  court. 

This  incident  shows  the  care  that  Liszt 
bestowed  on  little  things  relating  to  the 
customs  and  amenities  of  social  life.  He 
evidently  sent  the  ties  as  a  precautionary 
measure.  Possibly  he  was  not  sure  whe- 
ther Americans  were  civilized  enough  to 
wear  white  ties  with  evening  dress,  and 
was  afraid  I  might  appear  in  a  red-white- 
and-blue  one.  Seriously,  however,  it  was 
very  kind  of  him  to  think  of  a  little  thing 
like  this. 

A   MUSICAL   BREAKFAST 

BEFORE  I  went  to  Weimar  I  had  not  been 
of  a  very  sociable  disposition.  At  Wei- 
mar I  had  to  be.  Liszt  liked  to  have  us 
about  him.  He  wished  us  to  meet  great 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         109 

men.  He  would  send  us  word  when  he 
expected  visitors,  and  sometimes  he  would 
bring  them  down  to  our  lodgings  to  see 
us.  In  every  way  he  tried  to  make  our 
surroundings  as  pleasant  as  possible.  It 
would  have  been  strange  if,  under  such 
circumstances,  we  had  not  derived  some 
benefit  from  our  intercourse  with  our 
great  master  and  his  visitors. 

I  shall  always  recall  with  amusement  a 
breakfast  which,  at  Liszt's  request,  Klind- 
worth  and  I  gave  to  Joachim  and  Wieni- 
awski,  the  violinists,  then,  of  course,  very 
young  men,  and  to  several  other  distin- 
guished visitors.  Liszt  had  been  enter- 
taining them  for  several  days.  We  knew 
that  it  was  about  time  for  him  to  bring 
them  down  to  see  one  of  us.  So  I  was  not 
surprised  when  he  turned  to  me  one  even- 
ing and  said,  "Mason,  I  want  you  and 
Klindworth  to  give  us  a  breakfast  to-mor- 
row." I  asked  him  what  we  should  have. 
"Oh,"  he  replied,  "some  Semmel  [rolls], 
caviar,  herring,"  etc. 

The  next  morning  Liszt  and  his  visitors 
came.  I  remember  looking  out  of  my 


110  MEMORIES    OF 

window  and  watching  them  cross  the 
ducal  park,  over  the  long  foot-path  which 
ended  directly  opposite  the  house  where 
Klindworth  and  I  lived.  It  had  been 
raining,  and  the  path  was  slippery,  so 
that  their  footsteps  were  somewhat  un- 
certain. 

The  breakfast  passed  off  all  right. 
When  he  had  finished,  Liszt  said,  "Now 
let  us  take  a  stroll  in  the  garden."  This 
garden  was  about  four  times  as  large  as 
the  back  yard  of  a  New  York  house,  and 
it  was  unflagged  and,  of  course,  muddy 
from  the  rain  of  the  previous  night. 
Never  shall  I  forget  the  sight  of  Liszt, 
Joachim,  Wieniawski,  and  our  other  dis- 
tinguished guests  "strolling"  through 
this  garden,  wading  in  mud  two  inches 
deep. 

LISZT'S  PLAYING 

TIME  and  again  at  Weimar  I  heard  Liszt 
play.  There  is  absolutely  no  doubt  in  my 
mind  that  he  was  the  greatest  pianist  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  Liszt  was  what 
the  Germans  call  an  Erscheinung — an 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         111 

epoch-making  genius.  Taussig  is  reported 
to  have  said  of  him  :  "Liszt  dwells  alone 
upon  a  solitary  mountain-top,  and  none 
of  us  can  approach  him."  Rubinstein 
said  to  Mr.  William  Steinway  in  the  year 
1873  :  "Put  all  the  rest  of  us  together  and 
we  would  not  make  one  Liszt."  This  was 
doubtless  hyperbole,  but  nevertheless 
significant  as  expressing  the  enthusiasm 
of  pianists  universally  conceded  to  be  of 
the  highest  rank.  There  have  been  other 
great  pianists,  some  of  whom  are  now  liv- 
ing, but  I  must  dissent  from  those  writers 
who  affirm  that  any  of  these  can  be  placed 
upon  a  level  with  Liszt.  Those  who  make 
this  assertion  are  too  young  to  have  heard 
Liszt  other  than  in  his  declining  years, 
and  it  is  unjust  to  compare  the  playing  of 
one  who  has  long  since  passed  his  prime 
with  that  of  one  who  is  still  in  it.  In 
the  year  1873  Rubinstein  told  Theodore 
Thomas  that  it  was  fully  worth  while  to 
make  a  trip  to  Europe  to  hear  Liszt  play  j 
but  he  added :  "Make  haste  and  go  at 
once ;  he  is  already  beginning  to  break 
up,  and  his  playing  is  not  up  to  the  stan- 


112  MEMORIES    OF 

dard  of  former  years,  although  his  per- 
sonality is  as  attractive  as  ever." 

In  March,  1895,  Stavenhagen  and  Ee- 
menyi  were  dining  at  my  house  one  even- 
ing, and  the  former  began  to  speak  in 
enthusiastic  terms  of  Liszt's  playing.  Ee- 
menyi  interrupted  with  emphasis  :  "You 
have  never  heard  Liszt  play— that  is,  as 
Liszt  used  to  play  in  his  prime  "  ;  and  he 
appealed  to  me  for  corroboration,  but, 
unhappily,  I  never  met  Liszt  again  after 
leaving  Weimar  in  July,  1854. 

The  difference  between  Liszt's  playing 
and  that  of  others  was  the  difference  be- 
tween creative  genius  and  interpretation. 
His  genius  flashed  through  every  pianistic 
phrase,  it  illuminated  a  composition  to  its 
innermost  recesses,  and  yet  his  wonderful 
effects,  strange  as  it  must  seem,  were  pro- 
duced without  the  advantage  of  a  genu- 
inely musical  touch. 

I  remember  on  one  occasion  Schulhoff 
came  to  Weimar  and  played  in  the  draw- 
ing-room of  the  Altenburg  house.  His 
playing  and  Liszt's  were  in  marked  con- 
trast. He  has  been  mentioned  in  an 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         113 

earlier  chapter  as  a  parlor  pianist  of  high 
excellence.  His  compositions,  exclusively 
in  the  smaller  forms,  were  in  great  favor 
and  universally  played  by  the  ladies. 

Liszt  played  his  own  "Benediction  de 
Dieu  dans  la  Solitude,"  as  pathetic  a  piece, 
perhaps,  as  he  ever  composed,  and  of  which 
he  was  very  fond.  Afterward  Schulhoff, 
with  his  exquisitely  beautiful  touch,  pro- 
duced a  quality  of  tone  more  beautiful 
than  Liszt's ;  but  about  the  latter's  per- 
formance there  was  intellectuality  and  the 
indescribable  impressiveness  of  genius, 
which  made  SchulhofFs  playing,  with  all 
its  beauty,  seem  tame  by  contrast. 

I  was  not  surprised  to  hear  from  Theo- 
dore Thomas  what  Rubinstein  had  told 
him  concerning  Liszt's  "breaking  up," 
for  as  far  back  as  the  days  of  "die  gol- 
dene  Zeit "  it  had  seemed  to  me  that  there 
were  certain  indications  in  his  playing 
which  warranted  the  belief  that  his  me- 
chanical powers  would  begin  to  wane  at 
a  comparatively  early  period  in  his  career. 
There  was  too  little  pliancy,  flexion,  and 
relaxation  in  his  muscles  j  hence  a  lack 


114  MEMORIES    OF 

of  economy  in  the  expenditure  of  his 
energies. 

He  was  aware  of  this,  and  said  in  effect 
on  one  occasion,  as  I  learned  indirectly 
through  either  Klindworth  or  Pruckner  : 
"You  are  to  learn  all  you  can  from  my 
playing,  relating  to  conception,  style, 
phrasing,  etc.,  but  do  not  imitate  my 
touch,  which,  I  am  well  aware,  is  not  a 
good  model  to  follow.  In  early  years  I 
was  not  patient  enough  to  'make  haste 
slowly'— thoroughly  to  develop  in  an 
orderly,  logical,  and  progressive  way.  I 
was  impatient  for  immediate  results,  and 
took  short  cuts,  so  to  speak,  and  jumped 
through  sheer  force  of  will  to  the  goal  of 
my  ambition.  I  wish  now  that  I  had 
progressed  by  logical  steps  instead  of  by 
leaps.  It  is  true  that  I  have  been  suc- 
cessful, but  I  do  not  advise  you  to  follow 
my  way,  for  you  lack  my  personality." 

In  saying  this  Liszt  had  no  idea  of  mag- 
nifying himself;  but  it  was  nevertheless 
genius  which  enabled  him  to  accomplish 
certain  results  which  were  out  of  the  or- 
dinary course,  and  in  a  way  which  others, 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         115 

being  differently  constituted,  could  not 
follow.  His  advice  to  his  pupils  was  to 
be  deliberate,  and  through  care  and  close 
attention  to  important,  although  seem- 
ingly insignificant,  details  to  progress  in 
an  orderly  way  toward  a  perfect  style. 

Notwithstanding  this  caution,  and  fall- 
ing into  the  usual  tendency  of  pupils  to 
imitate  the  idiosyncrasies  and  manner- 
isms, even  faults  or  weak  points,  of  the 
teacher,  some  of  the  boys,  in  their  effort 
to  attain  Lisztian  effects,  acquired  a  hard 
and  unsympathetic  touch,  and  thus  pro- 
duced mere  noise  in  the  place  of  full  and 
resonant  tones. 

Before  going  to  Weimar  I  had  heard  in 
various  places  in  Germany  that  Liszt 
spoiled  all  of  those  pupils  who  went  to 
him  without  a  previously  acquired  know- 
ledge of  method  and  a  habit  of  the  correct 
use  of  the  muscles  in  producing  musical 
effects.  It  was  necessary  for  the  pupil  to 
have  an  absolutely  sure  foundation  to 
benefit  by  Liszt's  instruction.  If  he  had 
that  preparation  Liszt  could  develop  the 
best  there  was  in  him. 


116  MEMORIES    OF 

There  is  danger  of  unduly  magnifying 
the  importance  of  a  mere  mechanical 
technic.  In  Liszt's  earlier  days  he  inclined 
in  this  direction,  and  wrote  the  "Etudes 
d'Execution  Transcendante."  I  remem- 
ber his  saying  to  his  pupils  one  day,  when 
these  were  the  subject  of  our  conversa- 
tion, that  having  completed  them,  his 
interest  in  that  direction  had  ceased  and 
he  wrote  no  more.  Moreover,  he  added, 
"I  expected  that  some  day  a  pianist  would 
appear  who  would  make  this  subject  his 
specialty,  and  would  accomplish  difficul- 
ties that  were  seemingly  impossible  to 
perform."  It  has  been  said  of  Liszt  that 
he  worshiped  this  kind  of  technic.  I 
think  the  assertion  does  him  injustice.  A 
friend  of  mine  who  visited  him  in  Weimar 
about  the  year  1858  wrote  that  Liszt, 
speaking  of  one  of  his  pupils,  said  :  "What 
I  like  about  So-and-so  is  that  he  is  not  a 
mere  '  finger  virtuoso ' :  he  does  not  wor- 
ship the  keyboard  of  the  pianoforte  $  it  is 
not  his  patron  saint,  but  simply  the  altar 
before  which  he  pays  homage  to  the  idea 
of  the  tone-composer."  A  perfect  technic 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         117 

is  more  than  a  wonderful  power  of  pres- 
tidigitation, or  facility  in  the  manipula- 
tion of  an  instrument.  It  implies  quali- 
ties of  mind  and  heart  which  are  essential 
to  an  all-round  musical  development  and 
the  ability  to  give  them  adequate  ex- 
pression. 

LISZT  AND  PIXIS 

IN  his  concertizing  days  Liszt  always 
played  without  the  music  before  him, 
although  this  was  not  the  usual  custom 
of  his  time ;  and  in  this  connection  I 
remember  an  anecdote  told  to  me  by 
Theimer,  one  of  Dreyschock's  assistant 
teachers.  Pixis  was  an  old-fashioned 
player  of  considerable  reputation  in  his 
day,  and  was  the  composer  of  chamber- 
music,  besides  pianoforte  pieces.  Among 
other  works  of  his  was  a  duo  for  two  piano- 
fortes. While  this  composition  was  yet 
in  manuscript  it  was  played  in  one  of  the 
concerts  of  Pixis  with  the  assistance  of 
Liszt.  Pixis,  knowing  Liszt's  habit  of 
playing  from  memory,  requested  him  on 
this  occasion  at  least  to  have  the  music 


118  MEMOEIES    OF 

open  before  him  on  the  piano -desk,  as  he 
himself  did  not  like  to  risk  playing  his 
part  without  notes,  and  he  felt  it  would 
produce  an  unfavorable  impression  on  the 
public  if  Liszt  should  play  from  memory 
while  he,  the  composer,  had  to  rely  on  his 
copy.  Liszt,  as  the  story  goes,  made  no 
promise  one  way  or  the  other.  So  when 
the  time  came  the  pianists  walked  on  the 
stage,  each  carrying  his  roll  of  music. 
Pixis  carefully  unrolled  his  and  placed  it 
on  the  piano-desk.  Liszt,  however,  sat 
down  at  the  piano,  and,  just  before  begin- 
ning to  play,  tossed  his  roll  over  behind 
the  instrument  and  proceeded  to  play  his 
part  by  heart.  Liszt  was  young  at  that 
time,  and— well— somewhat  inconsider- 
ate. Later  on  he  very  rarely  played  even 
his  own  compositions  without  having  the 
music  before  him,  and  during  most  of  the 
time  I  was  there  copies  of  his  later  publi- 
cations were  always  lying  on  the  piano, 
and  among  them  a  copy  of  the  "Benedic- 
tion de  Dieu  dans  la  Solitude,"  which 
Liszt  had  used  so  many  times  when  play- 
ing to  his  guests  that  it  became  associated 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          119 

with  memories  of  Berlioz,  Rubinstein, 
Vieuxtemps,  Wieniawski,  Joachim,  and 
our  immediate  circle,  Raff,  Bulow,  Cor- 
nelius, Klindworth,  Pruckner,  and  others. 
When  I  left  Weimar  I  took  this  copy  with 
me  as  a  souvenir,  and  still  have  it ;  and  I 
treasure  it  all  the  more  for  the  marks  of 
usage  which  it  bears.  I  also  have  a  very 
old  copy  of  the  Handel  "E  Minor  Fugue," 
which  was  given  to  me  by  Dreyschock  and 
which  I  studied  with  him  and  afterward 
with  Liszt.  Dreyschock  had  evidently 
used  this  same  copy  when  he  studied  the 
fugue  under  Tomaschek.  It  has  penciled 
figures  indicating  the  fingering,  made  by 
both  Dreyschock  and  Liszt.  A  few  years 
ago  I  missed  this  valuable  relic  for  a 
while,  and  was  much  grieved  by  my  loss. 
Fortunately  it  was  discovered  in  the  ash- 
barrel  at  the  back  of  the  house.  Shades 
of  Tomaschek,  Dreyschock,  and  Liszt ! 

LISZT   CONDUCTING 

IN  his  conducting  Liszt  was  not  unerring. 
I  do  not  know  how  far  he  may  have  pro- 


120  MEMORIES    OF 

gressed  in  later  years,  but  when  I  was  in 
Weimar  he  had  very  little  practice  as  a 
conductor,  and  was  not  one  of  the  highest 
class.  He  conducted,  however,  and  with 
good  results  on  certain  important  occa- 
sions, such  as,  for  instance,  when  "Lohen- 
grin "  was  produced. 

On  account  of  his  strong  advocacy  of 
Wagner  and  modern  music  generally,  he 
had  many  enemies,  as  was  to  be  expected 
of  a  man  of  his  prominence.  If  perchance 
a  mishap  occurred  during  his  conducting 
there  were  always  petty  critics  on  hand 
to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  and 
to  magnify  the  fault. 

One  of  these  occasions  happened  at  the 
musical  festival  at  Karlsruhe  in  October, 
1853,  while  he  was  conducting  Beethoven's 
"Eroica  Symphony."  In  a  passage  where 
the  trombone  enters  on  an  off  beat  the 
player  made  a  mistake  and  came  in  on  the 
even  beat.  This  error,  not  the  conduc- 
tor's fault,  occasioned  such  confusion  that 
Liszt  was  obliged  to  stop  the  orchestra 
and  begin  over  again,  and  the  little  fel- 
lows made  the  most  of  this  royal  oppor- 
tunity to  pitch  into  him. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         121 

LISZT'S  SYMPHONIC  POEMS— 
REHEARSING  "TASSO" 

WHEN  Liszt  first  began  his  career  as  an 
orchestral  composer  two  parties  were 
formed,  one  of  which  predicted  success, 
the  other  disaster.'  The  latter  asserted 
that  he  was  too  much  of  a  pianist  and 
began  too  late  in  life  for  success  in  this 
direction.  Even  in  Weimar,  in  his  own 
household,  so  to  speak,  opinions  were  di- 
vided. I  remember  one  of  my  fellow- 
pupils  saying  that  he  did  not  think  it  was 
his  forte.  Raff  had  pretty  much  the  same 
opinion,  and  I  inclined  to  agree  with 
them.  Liszt  was  in  earnest,  however,  and 
availed  himself  of  every  means  of  prepa- 
ration for  the  work.  Frequently  upon  his 
request  the  best  orchestral  players  came 
to  the  Altenburg,  and  he  asked  them 
about  their  instruments,  their  nature,  and 
whether  certain  passages  were  idiomatic 
to  them.  About  the  time  I  came  to  Wei- 
mar to  study  with  him  he  had  nearly 
finished  "Tasso,"  and  before  giving  it  the 
last  touches  he  had  a  rehearsal  of  it,  which 
we  attended.  We  went  to  the  theater, 


122  MEMOEIES    OF 

and  he  took  the  orchestra  into  a  room 
which  would  just  about  hold  it.  Imagine 
the  din  in  that  room  !  The  effect  was  far 
from  musical,  but  to  Liszt  it  was  the  key 
to  the  polyphonic  effects  which  he  wished 
to  produce. 

EXTRACTS  FROM   A  DIARY 

As  an  illustration  of  some  of  the  advan- 
tages of  a  residence  at  Weimar  almost  en 
famille  with  Liszt  during  "die  goldene 
Zeit,"  a  few  extracts  from  my  diary  are 
presented,  showing  how  closely  events 
followed  one  upon  another  : 

"Sunday,  April  24,  1853.  At  the  Al- 
tenburg  this  forenoon  at  eleven  o'clock. 
Liszt  played  with  Laub  and  Cossmann  two 
trios  by  Cesar  Franck." 

This  is  peculiarly  interesting  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  composer,  who  died  about 
ten  years  ago,  is  just  beginning  to  receive 
due  appreciation.  In  Paris  at  the  present 
time  there  is  almost  a  Cesar  Franck  cult, 
but  it  is  quite  natural  that  Liszt,  with  his 
quick  and  far-seeing  appreciation,  should 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          123 

have  taken  especial  delight  in  playing  his 
music  forty-seven  years  ago.  Liszt  was 
very  fond  of  it. 

"May  1.  Quartet  at  the  Altenburg  at 
eleven  o'clock,  after  which  Wieniawski 
played  with  Liszt  the  violin  and  piano- 
forte ( Sonata  in  A '  by  Beethoven." 

"May  3.  Liszt  called  at  my  rooms  last 
evening  in  company  with  Laub  and  Wie- 
niawski. Liszt  played  several  pieces, 
among  them  my  ( Amitie  pour  Amitie.'  " 

"May  6.  The  boys  were  all  at  the 
Hotel  Erbprinz  this  evening.  Liszt  came 
in  and  added  to  the  liveliness  of  the  occa- 
sion." 

"May  7.  At  Liszt's,  this  evening, 
Klindworth,  Laub,  and  Cossmann  played 
a  piano  trio  by  Spohr,  after  which  Liszt 
played  his  recently  composed  sonata  and 
one  of  his  concertos.  In  the  afternoon  I 
had  played  during  my  lesson  with  Liszt 
the  t  C  Sharp  Minor  Sonata '  of  Beethoven 
and  the  <E  Minor  Fugue'  by  Handel." 

"May  17.  Lesson  from  Liszt  this  even- 
ing. Played  Scherzo  and  Finale  from 
Beethoven's  *C  Sharp  Minor  Sonata.' " 


124  MEMOEIES    OF 

"May  20,  Friday.  Attended  a  court 
concert  this  evening  which  Liszt  con- 
ducted. Joachim  played  a  violin  solo  by 
Ernst." 

"May  22.  Went  to  the  Altenburg  at 
eleven  o'clock  this  forenoon.  There  were 
about  fifteen  persons  present— quite  an 
unusual  thing.  Among  other  things,  a 
string  quartet  of  Beethoven  was  played, 
Joachim  taking  the  first  violin." 

"May  23.  Attended  an  orchestral  re- 
hearsal at  which  an  overture  and  a  violin 
concerto  by  Joachim  were  performed,  the 
latter  played  by  Joachim." 

"May  27.  Joachim  Raff's  birthday. 
Klindworth  and  I  presented  ourselves  to 
him  early  in  the  day  and  stopped  his  com- 
posing, insisting  on  having  a  holiday. 
Our  celebration  of  this  event  included  a 
ride  to  Tiefurt  and  attendance  at  a  gar- 
den concert." 

"May  29,  Sunday.  At  Liszt's  this  fore- 
noon as  usual.  No  quartet  to-day.  Wie- 
niawski  played  first  a  violin  solo  by  Ernst, 
and  afterward  with  Liszt  the  latter's  duo 
on  Hungarian  airs." 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          125 

"May  30.  Attended  a  ball  of  the  Er- 
holung  Gesellschaft  this  evening.  At  our 
supper-table  were  Liszt,  Kaff,  Wieniawski, 
Pruckner,  and  Klindworth.  Got  home  at 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning." 

"June  4.  Dined  with  Liszt  at  the  Erb- 
prinz.  Liszt  called  at  my  rooms  later  in 
the  afternoon,  bringing  with  him  Dr. 
Marx  and  lady  from  Berlin,  also  Raff  and 
Winterberger.  Liszt  played  three  Chopin 
nocturnes  and  a  scherzo  of  his  own.  In 
the  evening  we  were  all  invited  to  the 
Altenburg.  He  played  ( Harmonies  du 
Soir,  No.  2,'  and  his  own  sonata.  He  was 
at  his  best  and  played  divinely." 

"June  9.  Had  a  lesson  from  Liszt  this 
evening.  I  played  Chopin's  <E  Minor 
Concerto.' " 

"June  10.  Went  to  Liszt's  this  evening 
to  a  bock-beer  soiree.  The  beer  was  a 
present  to  Liszt  from  Pruckner's  father, 
who  has  a  large  brewery  in  Munich." 

"Sunday,  June  12.  Usual  quartet  fore- 
noon at  the  Altenburg.  i  Quartet,  Op. 
161,'  of  Schubert's  was  played,  also  one  of 
Beethoven's  quartets." 


126  MEMOEIES    OF 

The  last  entry  may  not  seem  to  be  par- 
ticularly important,  but  it  may  be  as  well 
not  to  end  the  quotations  from  a  musical 
diary  with  a  reference  to  a  bock -beer 
soiree. 

OPPORTUNITIES 

THE  period  covered  by  these  extracts  was 
chosen  at  random,  and  they  give  a  fair 
idea  of  the  many  musical  opportunities 
which  were  constantly  recurring  through- 
out the  entire  year. 

Ferdinand  Laub,  the  leader  of  the 
quartet,  was  about  twenty -one  years  of 
age,  and  already  a  violinist  of  the  first 
rank. 

Wieniawski  and  Joachim,  young  men 
of  the  age  of  twenty-two  and  nineteen 
years  respectively,  were  among  the  most 
welcome  visitors  to  Weimar.  Joachim, 
already  celebrated  as  a  quartet-player, 
was  regarded  by  some  as  the  greatest  liv- 
ing violinist.  The  playing  of  Wieniawski 
appealed  to  me  more  than  that  of  any 
other  violinist  of  the  time,  and  I  remem- 
ber it  now  with  intense  pleasure. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          127 

BRAHMS  IN   1853 

ON  one  evening  early  in  June,  1853,  Liszt 
sent  us  word  to  come  up  to  the  Altenburg 
next  morning,  as  he  expected  a  visit  from 
a  young  man  who  was  said  to  have  great 
talent  as  a  pianist  and  composer,  and  whose 
name  was  Johannes  Brahms.  He  was  to 
come  accompanied  by  Eduard  Remenyi. 
The  next  morning,  on  going  to  the 
Altenburg  with  Klindworth,  we  found 
Brahms  and  Remenyi  already  in  the  re- 
ception-room with  Raff  and  Pruckner. 
After  greeting  the  newcomers,  of  whom 
Kemenyi  was  known  to  us  by  reputation, 
I  strolled  over  to  a  table  on  which  were 
lying  some  manuscripts  of  music.  They 
were  several  of  Brahms's  yet  unpublished 
compositions,  and  I  began  turning  over 
the  leaves  of  the  uppermost  in  the  pile. 
It  was  the  piano  solo  "Op.  4,  Scherzo,  E 
Flat  Minor,"  and,  as  I  remember,  the 
writing  was  so  illegible  that  I  thought  to 
myself  that  if  I  had  occasion  to  study  it  I 
should  be  obliged  first  to  make  a  copy  of  it- 
Finally  Liszt  came  down,  and  after  some 


128  MEMORIES    OF 

general  conversation  lie  turned  to  Brahms 
and  said :  "We  are  interested  to  hear 
some  of  your  compositions  whenever  you 
are  ready  and  feel  inclined  to  play  them." 

NERVOUS  BEFORE  LISZT 

BRAHMS,  who  was  evidently  very  nervous, 
protested  that  it  was  quite  impossible  for 
him  to  play  while  in  such  a  disconcerted 
state,  and,  notwithstanding  the  earnest 
solicitations  of  both  Liszt  and  Kemenyi, 
could  not  be  persuaded  to  approach  the 
piano.  Liszt,  seeing  that  no  progress  was 
being  made,  went  over  to  the  table,  and 
taking  up  the  first  piece  at  hand,  the  il- 
legible scherzo,  and  saying,  "Well,  I  shall 
have  to  play,"  placed  the  manuscript  on 
the  piano-desk. 

We  had  often  witnessed  his  wonderful 
feats  in  sight-reading,  and  regarded  him 
as  infallible  in  that  particular,  but,  not- 
withstanding our  confidence  in  his  ability, 
both  Raff  and  I  had  a  lurking  dread  of 
the  possibility  that  something  might  hap- 
pen which  would  be  disastrous  to  our  un- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         129 

questioning  faith.  So,  when  he  put  the 
scherzo  on  the  piano-desk,  I  trembled  for 
the  result.  But  he  read  it  off  in  such  a 
marvelous  way— at  the  same  time  carry- 
ing on  a  running  accompaniment  of  audi- 
ble criticism  of  the  music— that  Brahms 
was  amazed  and  delighted.  Kaff  thought, 
and  so  expressed  himself,  that  certain 
parts  of  this  scherzo  suggested  the  Chopin 
"Scherzo  in  B  Flat  Minor/7  but  it  seemed 
to  me  that  the  likeness  was  too  slight  to 
deserve  serious  consideration.  Brahms 
said  that  he  had  never  seen  or  heard  any 
of  Chopin's  compositions.  Liszt  also 
played  a  part  of  Brahms's  "C  Major  So- 
nata, Op.  1." 

DOZING  WHILE   LISZT   PLAYED 

A  LITTLE  later  some  one  asked  Liszt  to 
play  his  own  sonata,  a  work  which  was 
quite  recent  at  that  time,  and  of  which  he 
was  very  fond.  Without  hesitation,  he 
sat  down  and  began  playing.  As  he  pro- 
gressed he  came  to  a  very  expressive  part 
of  the  sonata,  which  he  always  imbued 


130  MEMORIES    OF 

with  extreme  pathos,  and  in  which  he 
looked  for  the  especial  interest  and  sym- 
pathy of  his  listeners.  Casting  a  glance 
at  Brahms,  he  found  that  the  latter  was 
dozing  in  his  chair.  Liszt  continued  play- 
ing to  the  end  of  the  sonata,  then  rose  and 
left  the  room.  I  was  in  such  a  position 
that  Brahms  was  hidden  from  my  view, 
but  I  was  aware  that  something  unusual 
had  taken  place,  and  I  think  it  was  Ee- 
menyi  who  afterward  told  me  what  it 
was.  It  is  very  strange  that  among  the 
various  accounts  of  this  Liszt-Brahms 
first  interview— and  there  are  several- 
there  is  not  one  which  gives  an  accurate 
description  of  what  took  place  on  that 
occasion  5  indeed,  they  are  all  far  out  of 
the  way.  The  events  as  here  related  are 
perfectly  clear  in  my  own  mind,  but  not 
wishing  to  trust  implicitly  to  my  memory 
alone,  I  wrote  to  my  friend  Klindworth, 
—the  only  living  witness  of  the  incident 
except  myself,  as  I  suppose,— and  re- 
quested him  to  give  an  account  of  it  as 
he  remembered  it.  He  corroborated  my 
description  in  every  particular,  except 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         131 

that  he  made  no  specific  reference  to  the 
drowsiness  of  Brahms,  and  except,  also, 
that,  according  to  my  recollection,  Brahms 
left  Weimar  on  the  afternoon  of  the  day 
on  which  the  meeting  took  place  ;  Klind- 
worth  writes  that  it  was  on  the  morning 
of  the  following  day— a  discrepancy  of 
very  little  moment. 

Brahms  and  Remenyi  were  on  a  concert 
tour  at  the  time  of  which  I  write,  and 
were  dependent  on  such  pianos  as  they 
could  find  in  the  different  towns  in  which 
they  appeared.  This  was  unfortunate, 
and  sometimes  brought  them  into  extreme 
dilemma.  On  one  occasion  the  only  piano 
at  their  disposal  was  just  a  half-tone  at 
variance  with  the  violin.  There  was  no 
pianoforte-tuner  at  hand,  and  although 
the  violin  might  have  been  adapted  to  the 
piano  temporarily,  Eemenyi  would  have 
had  serious  objections  to  such  a  proceed- 
ing. Brahms  therefore  adapted  himself 
to  the  situation,  transposed  the  piano  part 
to  the  pitch  of  the  violin,  and  played  the 
whole  composition,  Beethoven's  "Kreut- 
zer  Sonata,"  from  memory.  Joachim,  at- 


132  MEMOEIES    OF 

tracted  by  this  feat,  gave  Brahms  a  letter 
of  introduction  to  Schumann.  Shortly 
after  the  untoward  Weimar  incident 
Brahms  paid  a  visit  to  Schumann,  then 
living  in  Diisseldorf.  The  acquaintance- 
ship resulting  therefrom  led  to  the  fa- 
mous article  of  Schumann  entitled  "Neue 
Bahnen,"  published  shortly  afterward 
(October  23,  1853)  in  the  Leipsic  "Neue 
Zeitschrift  fur  Musik,"  which  started 
Brahms  on  his  musical  career.  It  is 
doubtful  if  up  to  that  time  any  article 
had  made  such  a  sensation  throughout 
musical  Germany.  I  remember  how  ut- 
terly the  Liszt  circle  in  Weimar  were 
astounded.  This  letter  was  at  first,  doubt- 
less, an  obstacle  in  the  way  of  Brahms,  but 
as  it  resulted  in  stirring  up  great  rivalry 
between  two  opposing  parties  it  eventu- 
ally contributed  much  to  his  final  success. 

"LOHENGRIN"  FOE  THE  FIRST 
TIME  IN  LEIPSIC 

LISZT  never  questioned  Wagner's  sin- 
cerity. He  considered  "Lohengrin" 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         133 

Wagner's  greatest  work  up  to  the  time 
at  which  it  was  composed.  It  was  dedi- 
cated to  Liszt,  and,  as  Kaff  told  me,  the 
good  man  could  not  conceive  that  Wagner 
would  dedicate  anything  but  his  best  and 
greatest  to  his  friend  and  champion,  such 
was  Liszt's  faith  in  the  struggling  com- 
poser whose  cause  he  had  made  his  own.1 

On  the  occasion  of  the  first  performance 
of  a  Wagner  opera  in  any  neighboring 
town,  a  delegation  from  Weimar  was  apt 
to  be  on  hand  for  the  purpose  of  making 
propaganda  j  and  this  was  the  case  on 
Saturday,  January  7,  1854,  when  the 
opera  of  "  Lohengrin  "  was  given  in  Leip- 
sic  for  the  first  time. 

We  boys  were  demonstrative  claqueurs, 
and  almost  always  succeeded  in  making  a 
sensation,  especially  in  a  town  like  Leip- 
sic,  where  we  had  acquaintances  among 
the  Conservatory  students  and  could  get 
them  to  help  us. 

The  general  public  and  a  large  majority 

1  In  a  letter  written  twenty-four  years  later,  in  1878, 
Liszt  says  of  "Parsifal":  " The^composition  of  the  first 
act  is  finished ;  in  it  are  revealed  the  most  wondrous  depths 
and  the  most  celestial  heights  of  art." 


134  MEMORIES    OF 

of  the  musicians  were  not  at  all  favorably 
disposed  toward  Wagner's  music  in  those 
days,  and  in  this  connection  a  remark  of 
Joachim  Raff  made  to  me  in  1879-80,  on 
the  occasion  of  my  second  visit  to  Ger- 
many, was  significant.  Raff  had  been  in 
earlier  years,  perhaps,  the  most  ardent  of 
all  pioneers  in  the  Wagner  cause.  A 
quarter  of  a  century  had  elapsed  since  I 
had  seen  Raff,  and  naturally  one  of  my 
first  questions  was,  "Raff,  how  is  the  Wag- 
ner cause?"  "Oh,"  said  he,  "the  public 
have  gone  'way  over  to  the  other  extreme. 
You  know  how  hard  it  was  to  force  Wag- 
ner upon  them  twenty-five  years  ago,  and 
now  they  go  just  as  much  too  far  the  other 
way  and  are  unreasonable  in  their  exces- 
sive homage."  "Well,"  I  replied,  "I  sup- 
pose the  matter  will  find  its  level  and  be 
adjusted  as  time  passes  on." 

After  the  performance  of  "Lohengrin," 
which,  by  the  way,  was  successful,  the 
whole  Liszt  party,  by  invitation,  went  to 
supper  at  the  house  of  the  concertmeister, 
Ferdinand  David.  Quite  a  number  of 
other  guests  were  present.  Among  them 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         135 

I  remember  with  pleasure  my  Boston 
friends  and  fellow-townsmen  Charles  C. 
Perkins  and  J.  C.  D.  Parker,  who  were 
temporarily  located  in  Leipsic,  pursuing 
their  musical  studies. 

Brahms  also  was  present,  and  during 
the  evening  he  played  the  Andante  from 
his  "F  Minor  Sonata,  Op.  5." 

IN  STUTTGART— HOTEL  MARQUAND 

NOT  long  after  my  visit  to  Raff  in  1879-80 
I  went  on  a  pleasure  trip  to  Stuttgart,  and 
on  account  of  old  associations  stopped  at 
the  Hotel  Mar  quand.  One  of  the  obj  ects  of 
my  visit  was  to  meet  again  my  old  Wei- 
mar fellow-pupil  Dionys  Pruckner,  at  that 
time  eminent  among  the  staff  of  piano- 
forte teachers  in  the  famous  Stuttgart 
Conservatory  of  Music.  Alighting  at  the 
hotel,  I  was  impressed  with  the  marks  of 
consideration  shown  to  me  by  the  hotel 
porter.  He  was  so  very  attentive  that  I 
was  somewhat  puzzled.  The  explanation 
was  apparent  the  next  day  when  he  re- 
spectfully inquired  if  I  was  the  kapell- 


136  MEMOEIES    OF 

meister  of  New  York  !  He  had  read  the 
name  and  address  on  one  of  my  trunks 
and  jumped  at  conclusions.  I  told  him 
that  I  was  not  that  individual,  and  ex- 
plained that  in  New  York  no  such  office 
existed,  although  the  title  might  be  with 
propriety  applied  to  the  conductor  of  the 
Philharmonic  Society.  However,  the 
idea  found  a  lodgment  in  his  head,  quite 
to  my  advantage,  as  evidenced  by  the 
many  attentions  he  paid  to  me  through- 
out my  stay. 

THE  SCHUMANN  "FEIER"  IN   BONN,  1880 

OVER  a  quarter  of  a  century  elapsed  after 
my  first  meeting  with  Brahms  before  I 
saw  him  again,  and  then  the  meeting  oc- 
curred at  Bonn  on  the  Rhine,  on  May  3, 
1880.  He  was  there,  in  company  with 
Joachim  and  other  artists,  to  take  part  in 
the  ceremonies  attendant  on  the  unveil- 
ing of  the  Schumann  DerikmcH. 

There  were  also  musical  performances, 
and  at  a  morning  recital  of  chamber-music 
the  program  consisted  solely  of  Schu- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE 


137 


mann's  works,  vocal  and  instrumental, 
with  the  addition  of  the  Brahms  "Violin 
Concerto/'  played  by  Joachim.  The  con- 
cluding number  was  Schumann's  "Piano 
Quartet  in  E  Flat  Major,  Op.  47,"  Brahms 
playing  the  piano  part,  and  Joachim, 
Heckmann,  and  Bellman  playing  respec- 
tively violin,  viola,  and  violoncello. 


BRAHMS'S  PIANOFORTE-PLAYING 

THE  pianoforte-playing  of  Brahms  was 
far  from  being  finished  or  even  musical. 
His  tone  was  dry  and  devoid  of  senti- 
ment his  interpretation  inadequate,  lack- 
ing style  and  contour.  It  was  the  playing 
of  a  composer,  and  not  that  of  a  virtuoso. 
He  paid  little  if  any  attention  to  the 
marks  of  expression  as  indicated  by  Schu- 
mann in  the  copy.  This  was  especially 
and  painfully  apparent  in  the  opening 
measures  of  the  first  movement.  This  in- 
troductory passage  is  marked,  "Sostenuto 
assai,"  followed  by  the  main  movement 
marked,  "Allegro  ma  non  troppo."  In- 
stead of  accommodating  himself  to  the 


138  MEMORIES    OF 

quiet  and  subdued  nature  of  the  introduc- 
tion, the  pianist  quite  ignored  Schumann's 
esthetic  directions,  and  began  with  a 
vigorous  attack,  which  was  sustained 
throughout  the  movement.  The  con- 
tinued force  and  harshness  of  his  tone 
quite  overpowered  the  stringed  instru- 
ments. As  an  ensemble  the  performance 
was  not  a  success. 

On  going  home  to  dinner,  and  learning 
that  Brahms  was  stopping  at  the  hotel,  I 
gave  my  card  to  the  porter,  with  instruc- 
tions to  deliver  it  to  Brahms  as  soon  as  he 
came  in.  When  about  half-way  through 
the  table  d'hote  the  porter  entered  and 
said  that  Brahms  was  in  the  outer  hall, 
waiting  to  see  me.  He  was  very  cor- 
dial. At  the  moment  I  had  quite  for- 
gotten that  I  had  met  him  at  David's 
house  in  Leipsic,  so  I  said :  "The  last 
time  I  met  you  was  in  Weimar  on  that 
very  hot  day  in  June,  1853  ;  do  you  re- 
member it?" 

"Very  well  indeed,  and  I  am  glad  to 
see  you  again.  Just  now  my  time  is  very 
much  engaged,  but  we  are  going  up  the 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE 


139 


river  on  a  picnic  this  afternoon— Joachim 
and  others ;  will  you  come  along  I  We 
are  going  to  a  summer  restaurant  on  the 
Khine,  where  they  have  excellent  beer, 
and  it  will  be  ganz  gemutlich." 

I  regretted  extremely  that  I  had  to 
forego  the  pleasure  of  this  excursion,  and 
fully  realized  the  opportunity  I  was  los- 
ing $  but  my  party— there  were  four  of  us, 
my  wife  and  I  and  two  children— had 
previously  arranged  our  plans,  and  in 
order  to  make  connections  we  were 
obliged  to  go  on  to  Cologne  that  day. 

Here  was  a  companion-piece  to  the 
disappointment  occasioned  by  my  hav- 
ing to  forego  the  pleasure  and  profit  of 
a  foot-tramp  through  the  Tyrol  with 
Richard  Wagner,  as  already  related  in 
these  "  Memories."  But  so  the  Fates 
ordained. 

Partly  on  account  of  the  untoward  Wei- 
mar incident,  and  partly  for  the  sake  of 
his  own  individuality,  I  took  a  peculiar 
interest  in  Brahms.  His  work  is  wonder- 
fully condensed,  his  constructive  power 
masterly.  By  his  scholarly  development 


140  MEMOEIES    OF 

of  themes  through  augmentation,  diminu- 
tion, inversion,  imitation,  and  other  de- 
vices, he  seems  to  be  introducing  new 
thematic  material,  while  the  fact  is,  as 
will  be  seen  on  close  investigation,  that 
he  is  presenting  the  original  theme  in 
varied  form  and  shape,  and  gradually  un- 
folding and  expanding  its  possibilities  to 
the  uttermost.  In  other  words,  his  treat- 
ment is  exhaustive  and  complete.  In  his 
later  piano  compositions  this  is  readily 
apparent,  and  as  these  pieces  are  short, 
and  at  the  same  time  complete  in  form, 
they  furnish  excellent  opportunities  to 
the  student  for  analytical  studies.  In  all 
that  relates  to  the  intellectual  faculty 
Brahms  is  indisputably  a  master.  I  find 
this  to  be  the  consensus  of  opinion  among 
intelligent  musicians.  But  there  are  dif- 
ferences of  opinion  as  regards  his  emo- 
tional susceptibilities,  and  it  is  just  this 
fact  that  prevents  many  from  fully  ac- 
cepting him.  The  emotional  and  intel- 
lectual should  be  in  equipoise  in  order  to 
attain  the  highest  results,  but  in  the  music 
of  Brahms  the  latter  seems  to  predomi- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          141 

nate.  In  sympathetic  and  affectionate 
treatment,  so  far  as  relates  to  his  piano 
composition,  he  does  not  compare  with 
Chopin. 

A   HISTORICAL   ERROR   CORRECTED 

I  HAVE  read  in  a  recent  number  of  a  mu- 
sical magazine  the  following  sentence : 
"We  have  seen  with  what  ardor  the  first 
compositions  of  this  serious  young  man 
[Brahms]  were  greeted  by  Schumann  and 
Liszt.'7 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  fact  that 
all  of  the  published  accounts  of  the  first 
meeting  of  Liszt  and  Brahms  were  far 
from  accurate,  and  in  fact  convey  an  im- 
pression directly  opposite  to  the  truth  j 
and  the  foregoing  statement,  according  to 
my  belief,  is  just  as  far  from  being  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  facts.  I  am  quite  sure 
that  Liszt  was  not  enthusiastic  about 
Brahms  at  the  time  of  the  first  interview 
in  Weimar  heretofore  described,  and  the 
letter  received  from  my  friend  Karl 
Klindworth,  in  Berlin,  sustains  me  in  this 


142  MEMORIES    OF 

belief.  Liszt  was  of  too  kindly  a  disposi- 
tion to  treasure  up  animosity  against 
Brahms  on  account  of  the  mishap  on  that 
occasion  j  but  the  fact  that  Brahms  was 
put  forward  by  the  anti-Wagnerites  as 
their  champion  may  possibly  have  influ- 
enced him  somewhat.  A  coolness  also 
sprang  up  between  Joachim  and  Liszt, 
although  during  my  stay  in  Weimar  the 
violinist  had  been  welcomed  so  frequently 
at  the  Altenburg.  During  the  entire 
career  of  Brahms  he  and  Joachim  were 
close  friends. 


MORE   ABOUT  LISZT'S  WONDERFUL 
SIGHT-READING 

LISZT'S  playing  of  the  Brahms  scherzo 
was  a  remarkable  feat,  but  he  was  con- 
stantly doing  almost  incredible  things  in 
the  way  of  reading  at  sight.  Another 
instance  of  his  skill  in  this  direction  oc- 
curs to  me  and  is  well  worthy  of  mention. 
Kaff  had  composed  a  sonata  for  violin 
and  pianoforte  in  which  there  were  ever- 
varying  changes  in  measure  and  rhythm  j 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          143 

measures  of  f ,  f,  f ,  alternated  with  com- 
mon and  triple  time,  and  seemed  to  mix 
together  promiscuously  and  without  re- 
gard to  order.  Notwithstanding  this  ap- 
parent disorder,  there  was  an  under- 
current, so  to  speak,  of  the  ordinary  f  or 
|  time,  and  to  the  player  who  could  pene- 
trate the  rhythmic  mask  the  difficulty  of 
performance  quickly  vanished.  Raff  had 
arranged  with  Laub  and  Pruckner  that 
they  should  practise  the  sonata  together, 
and  then,  on  a  favorable  occasion,  play  it 
in  Liszt's  presence.  So  on  one  of  the 
musical  mornings  at  the  Altenburg  these 
gentlemen  began  to  play  the  sonata. 
Pruckner,  of  sensitive  and  nervous  or- 
ganization, found  the  changes  of  measure 
too  confusing,  especially  when  played  be- 
fore company,  and  broke  down  at  the  first 
page.  Another  and  yet  a  third  attempt 
was  made,  but  with  the  like  result.  Liszt, 
whose  interest  was  aroused,  exclaimed : 
"I  wonder  if  I  can  play  that!"  Then, 
taking  his  place  at  the  instrument,  he 
played  it  through  at  sight  in  rapid  tempo 
and  without  the  slightest  hesitation.  He 


144  MEMORIES    OF 

had  intuitively  divined  the  regularity  of 
movement  which  lay  beneath  the  surface. 

LISZT'S  MOMENTS  OF  CONTRITION 

DEEP  beneath  the  surface  there  was  in 
Liszt's  organization  a  religious  trend 
which  manifested  itself  openly  now  and 
then,  and  there  were  occasions  upon  which 
his  contrition  displayed  itself  to  an  inor- 
dinate degree.  Joachim  Kaff,  long  his 
intimate  friend  and  associate,  told  me 
that  these  periods  were  sometimes  of  con- 
siderable duration,  and  while  they  lasted 
he  would  seek  solitude,  and  going  fre- 
quently to  church,  would  throw  himself 
upon  the  flagstones  before  a  Muttergottes- 
bild,  and  remain  for  hours,  as  Kaff  ex- 
pressed it,  so  deeply  absorbed  as  to  be 
utterly  unconscious  of  events  occurring 
in  his  presence. 

Rubinstein  also  told  me  that  on  one 
occasion  he  had  been  a  witness  of  such  an 
act  on  the  part  of  Liszt.  One  afternoon 
at  dusk  they  were  walking  together  in 
the  cathedral  at  Cologne,  and  quite  sud- 


$ 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE 


145 


denly  Bubinstein  missed  Liszt,  who  had 
disappeared  in  a  mysterious  way.  He 
searched  for  quite  a  while  through  the 
many  secluded  nooks  and  corners  of  the 
immense  building,  and  finally  found  Liszt 
kneeling  before  a  prie-dieu,  so  deeply 
engrossed  that  Bubinstein  had  not  the 
heart  to  disturb  him,  and  so  left  the 
building  alone. 


PETER    CORNELIUS 

SOMETIME,  I  think  late,  in  1853  Peter 
Cornelius,  nephew  of  the  celebrated 
painter  of  that  name,  and  composer  of 
the  comic  opera  "The  Barber  of  Bagdad," 
came  to  Weimar  and  was  added  to  the 
Altenburg  circle.  He  was  well  known 
and  highly  esteemed  by  musicians,  and  as 
he  was  always  cheery  and  bubbling  over 
with  musical  enthusiasm,  I  at  once  be- 
came very  fond  of  him  as  a  friend,  and 
later  on  paid  due  homage  to  his  decided 
talent  as  a  composer.  As  an  illustration 
of  how  easy  it  is  to  underrate  the  abilities 

of  a  new  acquaintance  the  following  in- 
10 


146  MEMORIES    OF 

cident  is  both  interesting  and  instructive. 
In  October,  1853,  or  thereabouts,  quite  a 
large  musical  festival  took  place  in  Karls- 
ruhe, which  was  under  the  general  direc- 
tion of  Liszt,  who  also  conducted  the 
orchestra.  It  goes  without  saying  that 
under  the  management  of  Liszt  a  number 
of  selections  from  the  Wagner  operas  were 
played,  and  one  of  these  happened  to 
be  the  bridal  chorus  from  "Lohengrin." 
"Wagner  at  that  time  was  an  entirely 
new  experience  to  Cornelius,  and  after 
the  concert,  while  speaking  to  Liszt  of 
the  beauty  of  Wagner's  music,  he  in- 
stanced this  bright  and  pretty  melody, 
emphasizing  its  beauty  as  though  it  were 
the  special  object  of  his  admiration.  We 
boys,  while  we  recognized  the  beauty  of 
the  bridal  march  and  its  fitness  for  the 
place  in  which  it  occurs,  were  apt  to 
coddle  ourselves  upon  our  superior  know- 
ledge of  Wagner,  and  would  have  saved 
our  enthusiasm  for  the  more  completed 
and  distinctly  Wagnerian  characteristics. 
The  enthusiasm  of  Cornelius  for  the 
purely  melodic  phrases  of  Wagner,  which 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         147 

were  in  no  wise  characteristic  of  his  ge- 
nius, rather  led  us  to  look  down  upon  the 
musical  perceptions  of  Cornelius— or  per- 
haps I  should  speak  only  for  myself  and 
give  these  as  my  personal  impressions ; 
but  it  was  not  long  before  his  great  talent 
was  duly  recognized  and  acknowledged, 
at  least  by  musicians.  Cornelius  was  a 
charming  fellow,  and  I  enjoyed  his  society 
because  he  was  so  enthusiastically  and  in- 
tensely musical. 

SOME  FAMOUS  VIOLINISTS 

I  HAVE  already  mentioned  in  these  papers 
my  meeting  with  Joachim  in  Leipsic  in 
the  year  1849.  He  was  then  about  eigh- 
teen years  of  age  and  already  famous  as  a 
violinist.  He  was  of  medium  height,  had 
broad,  open  features,  and  a  heavy  shock 
of  dark  hair  somewhat  like  that  of  Eubin- 
stein.  I  had  a  letter  of  introduction  to 
him,  which  I  presented  a  short  time  after 
my  arrival  in  Leipsic,  and  received  im- 
mediately a  return  call  from  him.  He 
was  kind  and  affable,  and  easy  to  become 


148  MEMOEIES    OF 

acquainted  with,  but  owing  to  diffidence 
on  my  part  I  did  not  improve  the  oppor- 
tunity as  I  should  have  done,  a  circum- 
stance which  I  now  much  regret.  He 
played  the  Mendelssohn  concerto  in  one 
of  the  Gewandhaus  concerts  within  a 
month  of  my  arrival  at  Leipsic,  and  I 
heard  him  then  for  the  first  time,  and  was 
much  impressed  by  his  beautiful  perform- 
ance. Subsequently,  when  in  Weimar, 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  him  on 
many  occasions,  for  he  was  in  the  habit  of 
going  there  not  infrequently,  and  would 
sometimes  take  part  in  the  Altenburg 
private  musicales,  as  well  as  in  the  public 
concerts  at  the  theater. 

During  the  year  1845-46  I  heard  and 
became  well  acquainted  with  three  famous 
violinists,  Yieuxtemps,  Ole  Bull,  and  Si- 
vori,  who  came  to  Boston  and  played 
many  times  both  in  public  and  in  private. 
They  were  all  great  players,  each  having 
his  special  individuality.  Vieuxtemps 
and  Ole  Bull  I  met  several  times  in  later 
years,  and  became  familiar  with  their 
playing.  Vieuxtemps  came  to  Weimar 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          149 

and  played  both  in  private  and  in  public. 
His  playing  was  wonderfully  precise  and 
accurate,  every  tone  receiving  due  atten- 
tion, and  his  phrasing  was  delightful. 
Scale  and  arpeggio  passages  were  abso- 
lutely clean  and  without  a  flaw.  He  was 
certainly  a  player  of  exquisite  taste,  and 
he  still  preserved  his  characteristics  when 
I  heard  him  years  later,  in  1853  at  Wei- 
mar, and  in  1873  at  New  York.  Ole  Bull 
came  to  Boston  a  year  or  so  after  Vieux- 
temps.  He  was  a  born  violinist,  and  de- 
veloped after  his  own  fashion  and  nature, 
in  the  manner  of  a  genius.  Vieuxtemps 
was  the  result  of  scientific  training  and 
close  adherence  to  well-founded  princi- 
ples. Ole  Bull,  on  the  other  hand,  was  a 
law  unto  himself,  and  burst  out  into  full 
blossom  without  showing  the  various  de- 
grees of  growth.  He  did  not  realize  the 
importance  of  close  attention  to  detail 
while  in  the  course  of  development. 

Sivori  was  of  the  gentle,  poetic,  and 
graceful  class  of  players.  Beauty  and 
grace  rather  than  self-assertion  charac- 
terized his  style.  Ernst,  whom  I  heard  in 


150  MEMORIES    OF 

Homburg  in  the  year  1852,  was  a  player 
of  great  intensity  of  feeling,  and  was  re- 
garded as  the  most  fervent  violinist  of  his 
time.  Joachim's  style  impressed  me  as 
classical  and  rather  reserved,  and  while  I 
enjoyed  and  admired  it,  there  was  present 
no  feeling  of  enthusiasm.  Wilhelmj ,  with 
his  broad  and  noble  style,  was  certainly 
most  impressive.  Henri  Wieniawski  had 
a  musical  organization  of  great  intensity, 
and  this,  combined  with  his  perfect  tech- 
nic,  made  his  playing  irresistible.  Ferdi- 
nand Laub,  for  some  reason  not  so  well 
known  to  the  general  public  as  he  should 
be,  is  generally  conceded  by  the  most  dis- 
tinguished violinists  to  have  been  the 
greatest  of  all  quartet-players.  Laub  was 
concertmeister  during  the  whole  period 
of  my  stay  in  Weimar,  and  was  an  inti- 
mate friend  of  mine.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  at  that  time  Bernhard 
Cossmann  was  the  violoncellist  of  the 
Weimar  string  quartet.  I  owe  many  de- 
lightful moments  of  musical  enjoyment 
to  his  exquisitely  poetical  and  refined 
playing.  The  last  time  I  met  him  was 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         151 

at  his  own  house  in  Frankfort.  His  wife 
and  children  were  present,  and  being  thus 
quite  en  famiUe,  we  played  together,  for 
the  sake  of  old  times,  the  piano  and  vio- 
loncello sonata  of  Beethoven  in  A  major. 
There  are  many  others  whom  I  am 
prevented  by  lack  of  space  from  mention- 
ing ;  but  I  must  not  omit  the  name  of  my 
friend  Adolf  Brodsky,  a  violinist  of  the 
first  rank,  and  a  man  of  great  nobility  of 
character.  His  playing  is  broad,  intelli- 
gent, and  thoroughly  musical,  whether  as 
soloist  or  as  first  violin  in  chamber  quartet 
music.  Sometimes  I  have  heard  him  in 
the  privacy  of  my  own  home,  where,  feel- 
ing entire  freedom  from  restraint,  he  has 
thrown  himself  intensely  into  his  music, 
to  my  thorough  and  complete  musical 
satisfaction. 

KEMENYI 

I  HAVE  already  had  something  to  say  of 
Eduard  Eemenyi,  the  Hungarian  violinist 
who  accompanied  Brahms  to  Weimar  in 
1853.  He  was  a  talented  man,  and  was 


152  MEMORIES    OF 

esteemed  by  Liszt  as  being,  in  his  way,  a 
good  violinist.  He  remained  at  Weimar 
after  Brahms  left  there,  and  I  became  in- 
timately acquainted  with  him.  He  was 
very  entertaining,  and  so  full  of  fun  that 
he  would  have  made  a  tiptop  Irishman. 
He  was  at  home  in  the  Gipsy  music  of  his 
own  country,  and  this  was  the  main  char- 
acteristic of  his  playing.  He  had  also  a 
fad  for  playing  Schubert  melodies  on  the 
violin  with  the  most  attenuated  pianis- 
simo effects,  and  occasionally  his  hearers 
would  listen  intently  after  the  tone  had 
ceased,  imagining  that  they  still  heard  a 
trace  of  it. 

Not  long  before  leaving  Weimar  I  had 
some  fun  with  him  by  asking  if  he  had 
ever  heard  "any  bona-fide  American 
spoken."  He  replied  that  he  did  not 
know  there  was  such  a  language.  "Well," 
said  I,  "listen  to  this  for  a  specimen: 
1  Ching-a-ling-a-dardee,  Chebung  cum 
Susan.' "  I  did  not  meet  him  again  until 
1878,  twenty-four  years  after  leaving 
Weimar.  I  was  going  up-stairs  to  my 
studio  in  the  Steinway  building  when 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         153 

some  one  told  me  that  Eemenyi  had  ar- 
rived and  was  rehearsing  for  his  concerts 
in  one  of  the  rooms  above.  So,  going  up, 
I  followed  the  sounds  of  the  violin,  gave 
a  quick  knock,  opened  the  door,  and  went 
in.  Eemenyi  looked  at  me  for  a  moment, 
rushed  forward  and  seized  my  hand,  and 
as  he  wrung  it  cried  out :  "Ching-a-ling-a- 
dardee,  Chebung  cum  Susan  ! "  He  had 
remembered  it  all  those  years. 

SOME   DISTINGUISHED   OPERA -SINGERS 

MY  concert-playing  and  teaching  have 
naturally  made  me  more  interested  in 
instrumental  than  in  vocal  music.  More- 
over, the  principal  celebrities  who  came 
to  visit  Liszt  during  my  sojourn  at  Wei- 
mar were  composers  and  instrumentalists. 
For  that  reason  I  met  but  few  distin- 
guished opera-singers  during  my  stay 
abroad.  However,  I  heard  the  best  of 
them  in  opera  or  concert. 

In  Boston,  about  the  year  1846-47,  the 
Havana  Italian  Opera  gave  a  season  at 
the  Howard  Athenaeum  of  that  city,  and 


154  MEMORIES    OF 

created  considerable  interest.  They 
gave,  I  think  for  the  first  time  in  this 
country,  Verdi's  "Ernani,"  which  was  re- 
ceived with  great  favor.  The  principal 
soprano  was  Mme.  Fortunata  Tedesco, 
who  was  afterward  at  the  Grand  Opera  in 
Paris  from  1851  to  1857.  The  tenor  was 
Signore  Perelli,  who  had  an  exceptionally 
fine  voice.  Both  of  these  singers  had 
well-trained  voices  and  were  well  sup- 
ported by  chorus  and  orchestra.  As  this 
was  my  first  experience  in  opera,  it  pro- 
duced a  deep  and  lasting  impression. 

The  opera  season  in  Leipsic  in  the  year 
1852,  beginning  about  the  1st  of  February 
and  continuing  up  to  the  1st  of  May,  was 
notable,  for  it  afforded  the  opportunity 
of  hearing  in  quick  succession  three  sing- 
ers of  world- wide  reputation  :  Henriette 
Sontag,  Johanna  Wagner,  and  De  la 
Grange. 

HENRIETTE  SONTAG 

THE  singer  of  whom  I  have  the  liveliest 
impression  is  Henriette  Sontag,  whom  I 
heard  in  Leipsic  on  her  first  appearance 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         155 

after  she  had  been  twenty  years  in  retire- 
ment. The  interest  I  took  in  the  occa- 
sion was  much  increased  by  the  fact  that 
I  had  a  seat  next  to  Moseheles,  who  was 
very  communicative,  and  gave  me  an  in- 
teresting history  of  his  long  acquaintance 
with  Sontag,  whom  he  had  heard  at  her 
last  appearance,  I  think,  before  her  retire- 
ment. He  was  naturally  on  the  gui  vive, 
and  impatiently  waited  for  the  opera  to 
begin.  Like  many  of  her  other  old  ad- 
mirers who  were  in  the  theater,  he  was 
full  of  expectancy  mingled  with  dread  of 
possible  failure.  She  appeared  as  Maria 
in  Donizetti's  "Fille  du  Regiment."  In 
this  part  the  voice  of  the  singer  is  heard 
before  she  appears  on  the  stage,  and  as 
soon  as  Moscheles  heard  Sontag's  voice 
trilling  behind  the  scenes,  he  exclaimed 
with  delight,  "It  is  Sontag !  Nobody  I 
have  heard  since  she  left  the  stage  could 
do  that !  She  is  the  same  Henriette  ! " 

Some  of  the  roles  in  which  I  heard  her 
were  Amina  in  "Sonnambula,"  Martha  in 
the  opera  of  that  name,  Susan  in  "The 
Marriage  of  Figaro,"  and  Eosina  in  "The 


156  MEMORIES    OF 

Barber  of  Seville."  I  enjoyed  the  lovely 
feminine  quality  of  her  voice  and  manner. 
There  was  something  peculiarly  charming 
and  womanly  about  her.  She  sang  with 
unfailing  ease  and  grace,  her  voice  being 
so  flexible  that  it  sounded  like  the  trilling 
of  birds.  The  most  difficult  roulades  and 
cadences  were  given  with  absolute  accu- 
racy and  rhythm.  It  was  simply  fasci- 
nating. 

JOHANNA  WAGNER 

DURING  the  month  of  March  of  the  same 
year,  Johanna  Wagner,  niece  of  Richard 
Wagner,  sang  in  several  operas.  Among 
those  in  which  I  heard  her  were  Bellini's 
"Romeo  and  Juliet,"  as  Romeo  ;  "Fidelio," 
as  Leonora  or  Fidelio  ;  and  "Iphigenia  in 
Aulis,"  by  Gluck,  as  Iphigenia.  Here  in- 
deed she  was  a  contrast  to  Sontag,  and  in 
these  parts  she  seemed  to  me  quite  unap- 
proachable. Her  voice  was  large  and 
full,  and  her  acting  most  dramatic.  Like 
all  the  German  singers  whom  I  heard,  she 
lacked  the  nicety  of  detail,  the  clear  and 
beautiful  phrasing,  characteristic  of  the 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         157 

Italians  I  had  heard  in  Boston.  But  when 
I  grew  to  know  the  German  method,  I 
began  to  admire  it,  not  so  much  for  the 
actual  singing  itself  as  for  the  combination 
of  qualities  that  entered  into  it— the 
artistic  earnestness,  the  acting,  and  the 
musicianship. 

MME.    DE   LA   GRANGE 

IT  was  my  experience  that  the  Germans 
themselves  greatly  admired  singing  of  the 
Italian  school,  for  when,  following  Sontag 
and  Wagner,  Mine,  de  la  Grange  came 
the  next  month  and  sang  an  engagement 
in  Leipsic  (April  and  May,  1852),  the 
management  doubled  the  prices,  and,  not- 
withstanding this,  the  house  was  crowded 
every  time  she  sang.  She  was  in  her 
prime,  and  one  of  the  finest  singers  I  ever 
heard.  Her  style  was  brilliant  and  daz- 
zling, but  never  lacking  in  repose.  Her 
high  tones  were  clear  and  musical,  with- 
out any  trace  of  shrillness,  and  in  the 
most  rapid  passages  the  tones  were  never 
slurred  or  confused,  but  distinct  and  in 


158  MEMORIES    OF 

perfect  rhythmic  order.  The  roles  in 
which  she  most  appealed  to  me  were  as 
Queen  of  the  Night  in  "The  Magic  Flute," 
by  Mozart,  and  Eosina  in  "The  Barber  of 
Seville,"  by  Rossini.  But  she  also  sang 
both  parts  of  Isabella  and  Alice  in  Meyer- 
beer's "Robert  the  Devil"  in  the  most 
admirable  manner. 


"DER  VEREIN  DER  MURLS" 

LISZT  was  the  head  and  front  of  the  Wag- 
ner movement ;  but  except  when  visitors 
came  to  Weimar  and  were  inveigled  into 
an  argument  by  Raff,  who  was  an  ardent 
disciple  of  the  new  school,  there  was  but 
little  discussion  of  the  Wagner  question. 
Pruckner  started  a  little  society,  the  ob- 
ject being  to  oppose  the  Philistines,  or  old 
fogies,  and  uphold  modern  ideas.  Liszt 
was  the  head  and  was  called  the  Padishah 
(chief),  and  the  pupils  and  others,  Raff, 
Billow,  Klindworth,  Pruckner,  Cornelius, 
Laub,  Cossmann,  etc.,  were  "Murls."  In 
a  letter  to  Klindworth,  then  in  London, 
Liszt  writes  of  Rubinstein:  "That  is  a 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         159 

clever  fellow,  the  most  notable  musician, 
pianist,  and  composer  who  has  appeared 
to  me  among  the  modern  lights— with  the 
exception  of  the  Murls.  Murlship  alone 
is  lacking  to  him  still."  On  the  manu- 
script of  Liszt's  "Sonate"  he  himself 
wrote,  "Fur  die  Murlbibliothek." 

THE  WAGNER  CAUSE  IN  WEIMAR 

MY  admiration  for  Wagner  did  not  go  to 
the  extreme  of  Liszt's  and  of  my  fellow- 
pupils'  .  Liszt  rarely  expressed  his  opinion 
of  Wagner,  because  he  took  it  for  granted 
that  everybody  knew  it,  and  he  was  not 
a  controversialist.  I  know  that  he  con- 
sidered those  people  who  refused  to  follow 
Wagner  as  old  fogies,  and  my  colleagues 
used  to  twit  me  for  not  being  as  enthusi- 
astic as  they  were.  Certain  passages  in 
his  operas  have  always  given  me  great 
musical  enjoyment  and  delight,  but  here 
and  there  are  crudities  which,  as  it  seemed 
to  me,  were  unpardonable  in  a  great  com- 
poser. Under  these  circumstances  I  could 
not  pose  as  a  genuine  Murl,  although  this 


160  MEMORIES    OF 

fact  did  not  disturb  the  genial  and  fra- 
ternal relations  which  existed  between  my 
colleagues  and  me ;  and  on  occasion  also 
I  was  equal  to  the  best  of  them  in  exer- 
cising the  specialty  of  a  genuine  Murl 
claqueur. 

I  think  that  Wagner  will  always  rank 
among  the  greatest  composers,  but  will 
not  always  remain  as  preeminent  as  he  is 
now  in  the  popular  estimation.  Some  of 
his  compositions  are  wonderfully  intri- 
cate, although  musical,  but  at  times  his 
faults  appear  and  disturb  the  balance  of 
things  in  such  a  way  that  the  music  loses  the 
effect  of  spontaneity  and  becomes  forced. 

In  the  Weimar  days  the  general  objec- 
tion of  the  "old  fogies  "  was  that  his  music 
lacked  melody.  Doubtless  by  melody 
they  meant  the  little  tunes  of  the  anti- 
Wagner  period ;  but  the  fact  is  that  Wag- 
ner has  contributed  his  share  to  increasing 
the  scope  of  melody  and  enlarging  its 
boundaries.  It  may  be  that  he  has  gone 
too  far  in  this  direction  and  has  com- 
pletely obliterated  all  limitations,  thus 
approaching  dangerously  near  confusion. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         161 

It  was  said  that  he  had  no  melody,  but 
his  scores  are  full  of  it.  There  are  some- 
times so  many  melodies  in  combination, 
each  exercising  its  individuality  and  pro- 
ceeding independently,  that  the  "tune 
effect "  is  obscured  and  lost  in  the  crowd 
of  accompanying  tunes.  But  to  me  Wag- 
ner's melody  seems  restless.  It  comes  on 
suddenly  and  progresses  without  periods 
of  repose.  There  is  almost  constant  mo- 
tion, which  produces  a  feeling  of  unrest. 
A  sentence  must  have  its  commas,  semi- 
colons, and  periods,  and  punctuation  is  as 
necessary  in  music  as  it  is  in  letters. 

I  have  never  quite  understood  just  what 
it  is  in  Wagner's  music  that  so  fascinates 
many  people  whom  I  know  to  be  un- 
musical. 

RAFF   IN  WEIMAR 

OF  my  Weimar  comrades,  Joachim  Raff, 
it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  became  the 
most  distinguished.  My  first  impression 
of  him  was  not  wholly  favorable.  He  was 
hard  to  become  acquainted  with  and  not 

disposed  to  meet  one  half-way.     He  was 
11 


162  MEMORIES    OF 

fond  of  argument,  and  if  one  side  was 
taken  he  was  very  apt  to  take  the  other. 
He  liked  nothing  better  than  to  get  one 
to  commit  himself  to  a  proposition  and 
then  to  attack  him  with  all  his  resources, 
which  were  many.  Upon  better  acquain- 
tance, however,  one  found  a  kind  heart 
and  faithful  friend  whose  constancy  was 
to  be  relied  on.  He  was  very  poor,  and 
there  were  times  when  he  seemed  hardly 
able  to  keep  body  and  soul  together. 
Once  he  was  arrested  for  debt.  The  room 
in  which  he  was  confined,  however,  was 
more  comfortable,  if  anything,  than  his 
own.  He  had  a  piano,  a  table,  music- 
paper,  and  pen  and  ink  sent  there.  How 
this  was  accomplished  I  do  not  know,  but 
I  think  Liszt  must  have  had  a  hand  in  it. 
Raff  enjoyed  himself  composing  and  play- 
ing, and  we  saw  to  it  that  he  had  good 
fare.  The  episode  made  little  impression 
on  him :  so  long  as  he  could  compose  he 
was  happy.  However,  the  matter  was 
compromised,  and  in  a  short  time  he  re- 
turned to  his  own  lodgings.  He  was  a 
hard  worker  and  composed  incessantly, 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         163 

with  only  a  brief  interval  for  dinner  and 
a  little  exercise.  We  habitually  sat  to- 
gether, and  afterward  usually  took  a  short 
walk.  I  enj  oy ed  his  conversation  exceed- 
ingly and  derived  much  profit  from  it. 

At  about  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
looking  out  of  my  window,  I  would  fre- 
quently see  Kaff  coming  over  the  path 
leading  through  the  park,  with  a  bundle 
of  manuscript  under  his  arm.  He  liked  to 
come  and  play  to  me  what  he  had  composed. 
His  playing  was  not  artistic,  because  he 
paid  little  attention  to  it,  and  he  did  not 
attempt  to  elaborate  or  finish  his  style. 

He  composed  very  rapidly,  and  many 
of  his  compositions  do  not  amount  to 
much.  He  could  not  get  decent  remu- 
neration for  good  music,  and  he  had  to 
live  ;  therefore  he  wrote  many  pieces  that 
were  of  the  jingling  sort,  because  his 
publishers  paid  well  for  them.  Some- 
times, however,  he  turned  out  a  composi- 
tion which  was  really  worthy,  and  among 
his  works  are  symphonies,  sonatas,  trios, 
and  chamber-music  which  gained  him 
reputation.  His  symphony  "Im  Walde  " 


164  MEMORIES    OF 

is  well  known  in  the  musical  world,  and 
his  "Cavatina"  for  violin,  although  not  a 
piece  of  importance,  is  one  of  the  most 
popular  and  effective  violin  solos  and 
exists  in  various  arrangements.  At  times 
he  was  much  dejected,  and  there  was  a 
dash  of  bitterness  in  his  disposition.  I 
think  he  felt  that,  being  obliged  to  turnout 
music  for  a  living,  he  would  never  attain 
the  rank  to  which  his  talents  entitled  him. 
In  promoting  the  cause  of  Wagner,  Eaff 
did  considerable  work  for  which  Liszt  got 
the  credit.  I  think  that  at  one  time  Raff 
acted  as  Liszt's  private  secretary  ;  but  he 
had  decided  ideas  of  his  own,  and  knew 
how  to  express  them.  Being  generally  in 
close  accord  with  Liszt,  and  having  a 
ready  pen,  he  rendered  great  assistance 
in  promulgating  the  doctrines  of  the  new 
school  by  means  of  essays,  brochures,  and 
newspaper  articles.  Of  course  much  that 
he  wrote  was  based  upon  suggestions  made 
by  Liszt.  Raff  was  a  tower  of  strength  in 
himself,  while  at  the  same  time  acting  as 
Liszt's  mouthpiece  in  the  Wagner  propa- 
ganda. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          165 

DR.    ADOLF   BERNHARD   MARX 

WHEN  Dr.  Adolf  B.  Marx  of  Berlin  was 
in  Weimar  in  June,  1853,  it  was  by  in- 
vitation of  Liszt  for  the  purpose  of  bring- 
ing out  a  new  oratorio  which  he  had  just 
composed.  As  usual  on  such  occasions, 
we  gave  him  a  warm  reception,  and  Liszt 
arranged  a  midday  dinner  at  the  Hotel 
zum  Erbprinzen,  at  which  some  eight  or 
ten  guests  were  present.  In  the  afternoon 
we  all  attended  a  rehearsal  of  the  oratorio, 
which  lasted  from  four  o'clock  until  eleven 
o'clock  P.M.  According  to  my  present 
recollections,  the  work  did  not  have  a  bril- 
liant success.  I  was  reminded  of  this  event 
by  the  receipt  of  the  following  letter  in 
March,  1901,  from  an  old  friend,  Mr. 
Adolph  Stange,  who  happened  to  be 
present  on  the  occasion  : 

SUWALKI,  POLAND,  RUSSIA, 

24  January,  1901. 

DEAR  DR.  MASON:  When  you  wrote  your 
"Memories  of  a  Musical  Life,"  July-October, 
1900,  of  Century  Illustrated  Monthly  Magazine, 
you  probably  did  not  have  any  presentiment 


166  MEMOEIES    OF 

that  there  is  in  a  distant  country,  far  from  you, 
somebody  who  only  by  one  day  younger  than 
yourself  ( born  January  25, 1829 )  will  be  reading 
with  the  greatest  interest  your  excellent  and 
truthful  description  of  different  musical  celeb- 
rities and  authorities.  Being  myself  for  many 
years  a  pupil  of  Gerke  and  of  Henselt  in  St.  Pe- 
tersburg, I  had  been  with  many  of  the  eminent 
men  you  name  personally  acquainted;  with 
Moscheles  and  Rubinstein  I  had  more  often 
and  more  intimate  relations,  and  my  delight 
was  naturally  great  in  reading  your  true  and 
graphic  account  of  some  of  my  former  musi- 
cal friends.  It  is  indeed  with  a  feeling  of 
admiration  and  gratitude  that  I  am  now  ad- 
dressing these  lines  to  its  author.  Your  inter- 
esting description  of  your  stay  at  Weimar  in 
1853  gave  me  special  pleasure,  as  in  that  same 
year,  in  May,  June,  and  July,  I  had  also  been 
with  Liszt  in  Weimar,  and  I  remember  you, 
dear  Dr.  Mason,  perfectly,  as  well  as  Klind- 
worth,  Pruckner,  the  two  Wieniawskis,  Win- 
terberger,  Raff,  and  others ;  they  are  all  living 
in  my  memory.  That  period  of  my  youth  is  full 
of  the  most  beautiful  and  noble  impressions. 
Your  account  of  that  incomparable  meister 
we  both,  I  dare  say,  equally  admire,  awakened 
in  me  Liszt's  greatness  as  artist,  and  still  more, 
if  I  may  say  so,  the  greatness  of  his  nature 
and  character,  so  richly  endowed  with  so  many 
generous  and  noble  instincts ;  and  I  recall  with 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          167 

delight  to  my  mind  our  pleasant  walks  in  the 
Schlossgarten,  where  we  visited  Klindworth 
in  his  modest  apartments ;  the  supper  at  the 
Hotel  zum  Erbprinzen,  where  Liszt  wished  to 
get  acquainted  with  the  card-game  "prefer- 
ence," which  I  had  to  show  him;  our  visits  to 
the  Schloss,  in  the  ground  floor  of  which  we 
listened  to  Liszt's  divine  playing  and  after- 
ward got  invited  to  dine  up-stairs  with  the  Prin- 
cess Wittgenstein  and  her  charming  daughter. 
I  believe  you  had  already  left  Weimar  when 
Professor  Adolf  Marx  came  from  Berlin  to 
visit  Liszt  and  brought  with  him  the  score  of 
his  new  oratorio.  Marx  wished  to  say  a  few 
words  about  its  performance  to  Liszt  before 
the  first  rehearsal,  but  was  much  disappointed, 
as  he  told  me,  not  to  find  an  appropriate  mo- 
ment to  speak  with  the  meister,  whose  atten- 
tion was  constantly  taken  up  by  his  pupils. 
On  the  day  of  the  rehearsal,  Marx,  who  was 
sitting  next  to  me,  again  expressed  his  regret 
at  not  having  found  an  opportunity  to  talk 
the  matter  over  with  Liszt.  Shortly  after  the 
rehearsal  had  commenced  I  felt  several  times 
Marx's  elbows,  which,  giving  way  to  his  en- 
thusiasm, came  in  close  and  sensible  contact 
with  mine.  At  last  he  exclaimed:  " Liszt 
guesses  my  most  secret  thoughts  and  inten- 
tions in  my  own  composition!"  .  .  . 

Let  me,  dear  Dr.  Mason,  assure  you  what 
real  and  intense  enjoyment  I  experienced  by 


168  MEMORIES    OF 

the  perusal  of  your  "Musical  Memories,"  and 
beg  to  thank  you  from  all  my  heart  for  giving 
me  the  possibility  of  recalling  once  over  again 
those  dear  and  ever-present  reminiscences  of 
a  bygone  but  ever-delightful  time  in  my  life. 
It  is  seldom  one  can  read  in  a  biography  a 
description  like  yours,  which  expresses  in  a 
few  words,  with  so  much  reality,  truthfulness, 
and  impartiality,  the  characteristics  of  a  whole 
series  of  well-known  artists.  Finally,  you 
will  ask :  "Stranger,  who  art  thou?"  I  will 
not,  like  Lohengrin,  make  a  mystery  of  it,  but 
answer  your  question:  I  wanted  to  become 
what  you  are  now !  After  my  return  from 
Weimar,  however,  where  I  had  been  for  a 
tune  Liszt's  pupil,  I  entered  into  Russian  state 
service,  remaining,  nevertheless,  during  my 
whole  life,  though  a  dilettante,  a  great  and 
fervent  admirer  of  that  art,  and  a  real  artist 
in  my  heart.  I  sign,  with  veneration  to  your 
person,  Dr.  Mason,  and  have  the  honor  to 
remain, 

Yours  very  truly, 

ADOLPH  STANGE. 

BERLIOZ  IN  WEIMAR 

HECTOR  BERLIOZ  came  to  Weimar  occa- 
sionally, and  I  remember  particularly  one 
of  his  visits,  which  took  place  in  May, 


J. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         169 

1854.  He  was  famous  as  an  orchestral 
conductor,  and  I  saw  him  in  this  capacity 
in  a  concert  the  program  of  which  con- 
sisted exclusively  of  his  own  compositions. 
These  were  especially  attractive  on  ac- 
count of  their  magnificent  orchestral  col- 
oring. In  this  regard  he  was  certainly 
wonderful,  and  produced  many  gorgeous 
effects.  His  masterly  skill  and  intelli- 
gence in  the  treatment  and  development 
of  his  themes  were  also  everywhere  ap- 
parent. Every  detail  received  careful 
attention,  and  the  result  was  admirable. 

Not  long  afterward  he  gave  a  similar 
concert  in  the  Leipsic  Gewandhaus  Hall, 
on  which  occasion  the  Weimar  contingent 
was  of  course  present.  There  was  no  need 
of  our  services  as  claqueurs,  however,  for 
the  hall  was  crowded  and  the  audience 
demonstrative. 

Schubert  was  spontaneous  and  inspired, 
and  thus  stands  in  contrast  to  Berlioz. 
Melody  gushed  from  Schubert  at  such  a 
rate,  and  musical  ideas  crowded  upon  each 
other  so  rapidly,  that  he  did  not  take 
time  to  work  up  his  compositions.  There 


170  MEMOEIES    OF 

are  a  few  which  he  elaborated  with  care, 
but  they  are  the  exceptions,  and  empha- 
size the  general  spontaneity  of  his  work. 
If  he  had  constructive  power, —and  certain 
passages  in  his  work  show  that  he  had,— 
he  nevertheless  failed  to  make  adequate 
use  of  it.  His  music  is  charming  and  de- 
lightful on  account  of  its  melodious  fresh- 
ness and  naivete.  It  appeals  directly  to 
the  heart.  The  only  drawback  is  his  ser- 
vile adherence  to  conventionalities,  such, 
for  instance,  as  the  old  method  of  invariably 
repeating  every  section  of  a  movement. 

Beethoven  stands  as  the  model  of  con- 
structive power  and  emotional  expression 
in  happy  equipoise.  Both  the  head  and 
the  heart  are  satisfactorily  employed,  and 
in  his  orchestral  treatment  they  find  full 
expression.  This  is  true  of  all  of  his  con- 
certed works  ;  but  his  weak  point  is  mani- 
fested in  his  pianoforte  compositions,  es- 
pecially in  the  sonatas,  which  are  not 
idiomatic  of  the  instrument  for  which 
they  were  written.  It  is  not  intended  to 
find  fault  with  the  music^er  se.  It  is  sim- 
ply to  say  that  his  ideas  are  all  orchestrally 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         171 

conceived,  and  as  they  are  not  in  the  na- 
ture of  the  pianoforte,  that  instrument  is 
inadequate  to  their  true  expression.  The 
sonatas  are  not  pianistic,  idiomatic— 
Maviermdssig.  Had  he  written  them  for 
orchestra,  we  would  have  had  thirty-two 
symphonies. 

Chopin's  compositions  are  the  very  es- 
sence and  consummation  of  the  piano,  and 
he  is,  therefore,  the  pianoforte  composer 
par  excellence.  On  the  other  hand,  his 
orchestral  work  is  weak  and  incompetent, 
as,  for  example,  the  accompaniment  to  his 
concertos  and  some  other  pieces. 

Schumann  is  at  home  in  both  directions. 
He  is  polyphonic  in  orchestral  treatment, 
and  at  the  same  time  thoroughly  pianis- 
tic.  Without  suggesting  comparisons, 
his  music  is  musical  and  complete.  Bee- 
thoven's is  heroic. 

ENTERTAINING  LISZT'S  "YOUNG 
BEETHOVEN " 

LISZT  sometimes  left  Weimar  for  a  few 
day  sin  order  to  be  present  at  or  to  conduct 


172  MEMORIES    OF 

music  festivals.  On  one  of  these  occasions, 
early  in  June,  1854,  I  remained  alone  at 
home  on  account  of  slight  illness.  As 
Klindworth  had  gone  to  London  for  con- 
cert-playing and  pianoforte-teaching,  I 
had  moved  into  a  suite  of  rooms  in  the 
Hotel  zum  Erbprinzen.  As  a  matter  of 
interest  to  pianists  I  here  note  the  fact 
that  these  identical  rooms  had  been  occu- 
pied by  Hummel  several  years  previously. 
On  the  afternoon  of  the  day  on  which 
Liszt  left  with  his  cortege  the  head  waiter 
came  to  me,  saying  that  a  young  man  who 
had  just  arrived  was  in  the  cafe  inquiring 
for  Liszt  and  seemed  disappointed  on 
learning  of  his  absence.  "I  told  him," 
said  the  waiter,  "that  you  were  the  only 
one  of  the  family  here.  Will  you  see 
him?"  I  assented,  and  in  a  few  mo- 
ments he  ushered  in  a  young  man  about 
twenty-four  years  of  age,  of  strong  fea- 
tures and  with  a  great  shock  of  dark  hair, 
who  introduced  himself  as  Anton  Rubin- 
stein. I  explained  to  him  that  Liszt  had 
gone  away  for  three  or  four  days  to  con- 
duct a  festival,  that  I  could  not  say  pre- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         173 

cisely  when  he  would  return ;  but  in  the 
meantime,  if  I  could  make  him  feel  at 
home,  I  should  be  very  glad. 

After  some  conversation  he  asked  me 
to  play.  I  remember  very  well  how  he 
looked  sitting  on  the  sofa,  and  the  posi- 
tion of  the  piano  in  the  room.  I  played, 
but  he  did  not.  I  had  a  suspicion  that  he 
was  inveigling  me  into  playing  without 
any  intention  of  allowing  me  to  take  his 
measure.  He  sat  there  like  a  gruff  Rus- 
sian bear;  or  perhaps  my  imagination 
helped  to  produce  this  impression. 

Rubinstein  was  already  quite  well 
known  as  a  child  prodigy,  but  of  course 
not  nearly  so  famous  as  he  afterward  be- 
came. I  do  not  recollect  paying  him  very 
much  attention  during  Liszt's  absence, 
but,  then,  he  did  not  allow  me— he  was 
rambling  about  all  the  time ;  nor  did  I 
hear  him  play  before  Liszt  came  back. 
When  Liszt  returned,  Rubinstein  was  im- 
mediately invited  to  take  up  his  residence 
on  the  Altenburg.  I  remember  that 
there,  one  afternoon,  he  played  many  of 
his  own  compositions.  His  playing  was 


174  MEMOEIES    OF 

full  of  rush  and  fire,  and  characterized  by 
strong  emotional  temperament.  He  had 
a  big  technic  and  reveled  in  dash  and  fire. 
Those  who  heard  Mark  Hambourg  here 
during  the  winter  of  1899-1900  can  form 
a  very  good  idea  of  Eubinstein's  personal 
appearance  at  the  time  of  which  I  write, 
and  also  his  very  pronounced  style  of 
playing.  His  early  touch  lacked  the 
mellow  and  tender  beauty  of  tone  which 
distinguished  it  in  later  years. 

RUBINSTEIN'S  OPPOSITION  TO  WAGNER 

RUBINSTEIN'S  well-known  dislike  of  Wag- 
ner, it  seems  to  me,  was  temperamental  in 
a  large  degree,  and  it  was  quite  natural 
that  he  was  not  in  agreement  with  him. 
Doubtless  Chopin  would  not  have  ap- 
proved of  Wagner's  music,  whatever  he 
might  have  thought  of  his  method.  The 
melodies  of  Chopin  and  Rubinstein  are 
full  of  sentiment  and  well  defined,  and 
their  compositions  run  in  entirely  oppo- 
site channels  from  those  of  Wagner,  whose 
music  is  a  vast  sensuous  upheaval,  which 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          175 

proceeds  uninterruptedly  from  the  be- 
ginning of  an  act  to  the  end. 

All  musicians  have  a  good  deal  of  self- 
esteem.  Kubinstein  had  his  own  way  of 
composing,  which  corresponded  to  his 
musical  temperament.  He  had  to  write 
everything  just  as  it  suited  his  musical 
ear,  and  he  could  not  conceive  of  any  one 
else  having  as  fine  a  musical  ear  as  he. 
At  all  events,  he  never  stopped  long 
enough  to  find  out  if  any  one  else  had. 
Few  musicians  do.  Liszt  was  fond  of 
Rubinstein,  and  used  to  call  him  the 
"young  Beethoven,"  on  account  of  a  cer- 
tain fancied  resemblance  he  bore  to  the 
great  composer.  He  also  recognized 
Rubinstein's  great  ability  as  a  pianist, 
although  I  think  that  as  a  player  he  rated 
Tausig  much  higher.  Many  years  after  I 
left  Weimar  a  relative  of  mine  met  Liszt 
in  Rome.  She  had  a  short  time  previous 
to  this  heard  Rubinstein  in  concert,  and 
was  in  a  state  of  great  enthusiasm  about 
his  playing,  and  so  expressed  herself  to 
Liszt.  His  sole  comment  was,  "Have  you 
ever  heard  Tausig?  "  The  inference  was 


176  MEMORIES    OF 

that  those  who  had  heard  Rubinstein  and 
not  Tausig  had  missed  hearing  the  greater 
of  the  two.  I  think  Liszt  regarded  Tausig 
as  the  best  of  all  his  pupils. 

As  I  have  said  once  before  in  these 
pages,  I  never  saw  Liszt  after  leaving 
Weimar  in  July,  1854,  I  occasionally 
received  letters  from  him — several  of 
them  quite  long  and  exceedingly  enter- 
taining. One  of  these  (the  original  in 
French)  is  reproduced  here  because  it 
is  characteristic  of  his  pleasantry  and 
good  humor : 

MY  DEAR  MASON  :  Although  I  do  not  know 
at  what  stage  of  your  brilliant  artistic  pere- 
grinations these  lines  will  reach  you,  I  feel 
assured  that  you  are  not  ignorant  that  I  am 
very,  very  sincerely  and  affectionately  obliged 
to  you  for  keeping  me  in  kind  remembrance, 
a  fact  to  which  the  musical  journals  which 
you  have  sent  me  bear  good  witness.  The 
"Musical  Gazette"  of  New  York  has  in  par- 
ticular given  me  genuine  satisfaction,  not 
alone  on  account  of  the  agreeable  and  natter- 
ing things  concerning  me  personally  which  it 
contains,  but  furthermore  because  this  journal 
seems  to  me  to  inculcate  an  excellent  and 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         177 

superior  direction  of  opinion  in  your  country. 
As  you  know,  my  dear  Mason,  I  have  no  other 
self-interest  than  to  serve  the  good  cause  of 
art  so  far  as  is  possible,  and  wherever  I  find 
men  who  are  making  conscientious  efforts  in 
the  same  direction,  I  rejoice  and  am  strength- 
ened by  the  good  example  which  they  give 
me.  Be  so  good  as  to  present  to  your  brother, 
the  head  editor  of  the  "  Musical  Review,"  as 
I  suppose,  my  very  sincere  thanks  and  compli- 
ments. If  he  would  like  to  receive  some 
communication  from  Weimar  upon  matters  of 
interest  which  occur  in  the  musical  world  of 
Germany,  I  will  willingly  have  them  sent  to 
him  through  the  medium  of  Mr.  Pohl,  who,  by 
the  way,  does  not  live  any  longer  at  Dresden, 
where  the  numbers  of  the  "Musical  Gazette7' 
were  addressed  by  mistake,  but  at  Weimar  in 
the  Kaufstrasse.  His  wife,  one  of  the  best 
harpists  that  I  know,  stands  among  the  vir- 
tuosos of  our  "  Chapelle,"  and  is  an  important 
factor  in  the  representation  of  the  opera,  as 
also  in  concerts. 

Apropos  of  concerts,  in  a  few  days  I  will 
send  you  the  program  of  a  series  of  sym- 
phonic performances,  which  ought  to  have 
been  established  here  several  years  ago,  and  to 
which  I  consider  it  an  honor  and  a  duty  to  give 
definite  encouragement  from  the  year  1855. 

I  expect  Berlioz  toward  the  end  of  January. 
We  shall  then  hear  his  trilogy  "  L'Enfance  du 

23 


178  MEMOEIES    OF 

Christ,"  of  which  you  already  know  "  La  Fuite 
en  Egypte."  To  this  he  has  added  two  other 
short  oratorios,  "Le  Songe  d'Herode"  and 
"L'ArriveeaSais." 

The  dramatic  symphony  " Faust"  (in  four 
parts,  with  solos  and  choruses)  will  also  be 
given  in  full  during  his  stay  here. 

In  regard  to  visits  from  artists  who  have 
been  personally  agreeable  to  me  during  the 
last  month,  I  would  name  Clara  Schumann 
and  Litolff. 

In  Brendel's  journal,  "Neue  Zeitschrift," 
you  will  find  an  article  signed  with  my  name, 
on  Mme.  Schumann,  whom  I  have  again  heard 
with  that  sympathy  and  absolute  admiration 
which  her  talent  compels. 

As  for  Litolff,  I  confess  that  he  has  made 
a  very  vivid  impression  on  me.  His  fourth 
concerto  symphony  (manuscript)  is  a  very 
remarkable  composition,  and  he  played  it  in 
so  masterly  a  manner,  with  such  verve,  with 
such  boldness  and  certainty,  that  I  derived 
intense  pleasure  from  it. 

If  there  was  a  little  of  the  quadruped  in  the 
amazing  execution  of  Dreyschock  (and  this 
comparison  should  not  vex  him;  is  not  the 
lion  classed  among  quadrupeds  as  well  as  the 
poodle?),  in  that  of  Litolff,  there  is  certainly 
something  winged;  moreover,  he  has  all  the 
superiority  over  Dreyschock  that  a  biped 
having  ideas,  imagination,  and  sensibility  has 
over  another  biped  which  imagines  itself 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          179 

possessed   of    all   this   wealth  —  often    very 
embarrassing ! 

Do  you  continue  your  familiar  intercourse 
with  the  Old  Cognac  in  the  New  World,  my 
dear  Mason  ?  Let  me  again  commend  measure 
to  you,  an  essential  quality  for  musicians.  In 
truth,  I  am  not  too  well  qualified  to  extol  the 
quantity  of  this  quality,  for,  if  I  remember 
rightly,  I  have  often  employed  tempo  rubato 
when  I  was  giving  my  concerts  (work  which 
I  would  not  begin  again  for  anything  in  the 
world),  and  even  quite  recently  I  have  writ- 
ten a  long  symphony  in  three  parts,  called 
"Faust"  (without  text  or  vocal  parts),  in 
which  the  horrible  measures  f,  |,  £  alternate 
with  common  time  and  f- .  By  virtue  of  which 
I  conclude  that  you  should  be  satisfied  with  I 
of  a  little  bottle  of  old  cognac  in  the  evening, 
and  never  exceed  five  quarts  ! 

Raff,  in  his  first  volume  of  "  Wagner  Frage," 
has  thoroughly  realized  something  like  five 
quarts  of  doctrinal  sufficiency,  but  that  is  an 
unadvisable  example  to  copy  in  a  critical  mat- 
ter, and  above  all  in  the  matter  of  cognac  and 
other  spirits ! 

My  dear  Mason,  excuse  these  bad  jokes, 
justified  only  by  my  good  intentions ;  that  you 
may  bear  yourself  valiantly,  physically  and 
morally,  is  the  most  cordial  wish  of 

Your  very  friendly  affectionate 

F.  LISZT. 

WEIMAR,  December  14,  1854. 


180  MEMORIES    OF 

You  did  not  know  Rubinstein  in  Weimar?  1 
He  spent  some  time  here,  and  was  conspicu- 
ously different  from  the  opaque  mass  of  self- 
styled  composer-pianists  who  do  not  even  know 
what  it  is  to  play  the  piano,  still  less  with  what 
fuel  it  is  necessary  to  heat  one's  self  in  order  to 
compose,  so  that  with  what  they  lack  in  talent 
for  composition  they  fancy  themselves  pian- 
ists, and  vice  versa. 

Rubinstein  will  publish  forthwith  about  fifty 
compositions  —  concertos,  trios,  symphonies, 
songs,  light  pieces,  etc.,  which  deserve  notice. 

Laub  has  left  Weimar.  Ed.  Singer  takes  his 
place  in  our  orchestra.  The  latter  gives  much 
pleasure  here,  and  is  pleased  himself  also. 

Cornelius,  Pohl,  Raflf,  Pruckner,  Schreiber, 
and  all  the  new  school  of  the  new  Weimar 
send  you  their  friendliest  greetings,  to  which 
I  add  a  hearty  shake-hand.  F.  L. 

Other  letters  received  from  Liszt  are 
perhaps  not  very  important,  but  with  one 
exception  never  having  been  published 
before,  they  are  printed  in  the  Appendix. 

Pupils  of  Liszt  and  Thalberg  and  their 
pupils  in  search  of  an  entertaining  diver- 
sion may  amuse  themselves  by  tracing 

*As  I  have  elsewhere  stated,1 1  was  the  first  to  meet 
Rubinstein  in  Weimar,  while  Liszt  was  away. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         181 

their  musical  pedigree  back  to  Bach, 
Mozart,  and  Beethoven,  and  thus  lay  claim 
to  very  distinguished  ancestry,  as  shown 
in  the  following  table  : 

Liszt,  Franz,  born  Oct.  22,  1811. 
Czerny,  Carl,  born  Feb.  21,  1791. 
Beethoven,  Ludwig  van,  born  Dec.  16,  1770. 
Neefe,  Christian  G.,  born  Feb.  5,  1748. 
Hiller,  Johann  A.,  born  Dec.  25,  1728. 
Homilius,  G.  A.,  born  Feb.  2,  1714. 
Bach,  Johann  Sebastian,  born  March  21,  1685. 
Thalberg,  Sigismond,  born  Jan.  7,  1812. 
Hummel,  J.  K,  born  Nov.  14,  1778. 
Mozart,  Wolfgang  A.,  born  Jan.  27,  1756. 

If  there  be  any  whose  pride  is  not 
sufficiently  nourished  by  this  display,  they 
may  go  still  further  and  show,  by  authen- 
tic records,  a  descent  through  Bach  from 
Josquin  Desprez,  the  most  eminent  con- 
trapuntist of  the  Netherlands  school,  who 
lived  about  1450-1521. 

During  the  winter  of  1879-80,  which  I 
spent  at  Wiesbaden  on  account  of  ill 
health,  I  received  a  very  cordial  invita- 
tion to  visit  Liszt  at  Weimar  some  time 
in  July,  and  made  plans  to  do  so,  which 


182         A    MUSICAL    LIFE 

were  frustrated,  however,  through  unfore- 
seen circumstances.  Billow,  when  on  his 
first  visit  here,  in  1875,  told  me  that  the 
old  charm  had  entirely  passed  away.  The 
" Golden  Time"  was  among  the  things 
that  were. 

The  last  message  I  had  from  Liszt  was 
brought  to  me  by  Mr.  Louis  Geilfuss  of 
Steinway  &  Sons,  who  met  Liszt  in  one  of 
the  streets  of  Bayreuth  only  a  few  days 
before  his  death,  which  occurred  some- 
what unexpectedly  on  July  31, 1886. 


AT   WORK   IN   AMERICA 

WHEN  I  returned  from  Europe  in 
1854  my  parents  had  moved  from 
Boston,  and  were  living  at  Orange,  New 
Jersey. 

On  landing  in  New  York,  I  hurried 
to  Boston,  and  went  immediately  to  the 
house  of  Mr.  Webb.  This  had  been  my 
constant  purpose  ever  since  the  time  I  left 
America  in  1849.  In  due  course  Miss 
Webb  and  I  became  engaged,  and  were 
married  on  March  12,  1857. 

My  first  enterprise  after  returning  from 
Germany  was  a  concert  tour.  This  I  be- 
lieve to  have  been  the  first  exclusively 
pianoforte  recital  tour  ever  undertaken  in 
this  country.  Gottschalk,  who  was  here 
at  that  time,  had  traveled  about  giving 
concerts,  but  he  was  never  without  a 
singer  or  associate  of  some  kind. 
183 


184  MEMOEIES    OF 

In  1853  I  had  attended  a  recital  given 
in  Frankfort,  Germany,  by  Ferdinand 
Hiller,  the  program  of  which  consisted 
exclusively  of  his  own  compositions,  con- 
cluding with  a  free  improvisation  on 
themes  suggested  by  the  audience.  My 
recitals  were  fashioned  after  this,  only  I 
played  very  few  of  my  own  pieces.  The 
programs  were  somewhat  similar  to  those 
of  the  present  time,  ranging  from  Bee- 
thoven and  Chopin  to  Liszt.  At  that 
time  Bach's  name,  according  to  my  recol- 
lection, was  never  seen  on  a  pianoforte- 
recital  program.  A  large  number  of  these 
compositions,  such  as  Liszt's  "Twelfth 
Bhapsody"  and  Chopin's  "Fantasie  Im- 
promptu," were  played  for  the  first  time 
in  this  country  at  these  concerts. 

TOURING  THE   COUNTRY 

MY  friend  Oliver  Dyer  managed  the  tour. 
My  brothers  Daniel  and  Lowell  were  at 
this  time  booksellers  and  publishers  in 
New  York,  under  the  firm-name  of  Mason 
Brothers,  and  Mr.  Dyer  was  connected 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         185 

with  them  in  business.  He  was  a  man  of 
action,  and  possessed  good  literary  ability. 
He  had  lived  for  a  time  in  Washington  as 
reporter  of  speeches  made  in  Congress, 
and  later  on  he  was  connected  with  Kobert 
Bonner  on  the  "Ledger." 

He  arranged  a  pamphlet  in  which  he 
set  forth  and  doubtless  embellished  the 
facts  connected  with  my  sojourn  in  Ger- 
many and  the  favor  with  which  my  play- 
ing had  been  received.  When,  in  the 
course  of  our  tour,  we  arrived  at  a  town 
where  a  lecture  was  to  be  given,— not  an 
uncommon  occurrence,— he  would  take 
down  the  lecture  stenographically  and 
write  notices  of  it  for  the  local  papers. 
The  editors  appreciated  this  favor,  and 
were  so  kindly  disposed  toward  us  that 
they  would  print  any  advance  notices  he 
chose  to  write  about  me.  In  what  he 
wrote  of  me,  however,  I  was  not  willing  to 
have  him  go  to  extremes,  though  he  would 
frequently  slip  something  into  the  paper 
without  my  knowledge,  leaving  me  to 
find  fault  with  him  the  next  day. 

All  along  the  route  it  was  difficult  to 


186  MEMOEIES    OF 

persuade  people  that  an  entertainment  of 
pianoforte -playing  exclusively  could  be 
made  interesting.  They  had  never  heard 
of  such  a  thing,  and  insisted  that  there 
ought  to  be  some  singing  for  the  sake  of 
variety.  We  stopped  in  Albany,  Troy7 
Utica,  and  many  other  places  on  the  way 
to  Chicago,  where  I  gave  two  concerts, 
one  of  which  took  place  on  New  Year's 
eve.  After  the  concert  I  attended  a  large 
reception  given  in  a  private  residence. 
I  remember  being  struck  by  the  fact,  as 
it  seemed  to  me,  that  there  were  so  many 
young  ladies  at  this  reception,  and  I 
asked  the  hostess  if  there  were  no  married 
ladies  in  Chicago.  "Why,  Mr.  Mason," 
she  replied,  "there  are  only  two  or  three 
unmarried  ladies  in  the  room."  At  that 
period  Chicago  was  full  of  young  men 
who  had  come  from  the  Eastern  States, 
principally  New  England.  After  staying 
in  Chicago  for  two  or  three  years  and  get- 
ting well  started  in  business  they  would 
get  married,  many  of  them  going  to  their 
native  places  for  their  brides.  This  ac- 
counted for  the  youthful  appearance  of 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         187 

the  assemblage,  and  illustrates  in  part  the 
very  rapid  growth  of  Chicago. 

Up  to  the  time  we  arrived  in  Chicago  we 
had  rainy  weather  constantly,  and  partly 
on  this  account  we  were  out  of  pocket. 
Dyer  was  for  going  back  to  New  York  by 
the  quickest  route.  I  said  :  "No  ;  I  am 
going  back  through  the  same  towns,  and 
shall  give  concerts  in  every  one  of  them. 
If  the  people  liked  my  playing  well  enough 
they  will  come  again  and  bring  their 
neighbors.  If  they  did  not  like  it,  I  shall 
soon  find  it  out."  As  it  turned  out,  I  had 
much  larger  audiences  all  the  way  home. 

"YANKEE  DOODLE"  AND  "OLD 

HUNDRED " 

COPYING  the  custom  of  Ferdinand  Hiller, 
I  used  to  close  my  concerts  by  an  im- 
provisation upon  themes  suggested  by  the 
audience.  All  sorts  of  themes  were  put 
into  the  hat— from  Mozart,  Beethoven, 
"Jordan  is  a  hard  road  to  travel,"  "We 
won't  go  home  till  morning,"  and  many 
negro  melodies.  I  had  a  faculty  of  de- 


188  MEMORIES    OF 

veloping  a  subject  in  such  a  way  as  to 
hold  my  audience. 

One  night  somebody  sent  up  the  request 
that  I  should  play  simultaneously  "Old 
Hundred"  with  one  hand  and  "Yankee 
Doodle"  with  the  other.  This  I  did, 
merely  to  show  that  even  two  such  dis- 
similar melodies  could  be  played  to- 
gether in  a  musical  way.  There  was  a 
good  deal  of  applause,  but  also  consider- 
able hissing  from  the  religious  element,  so 
I  made  a  speech  explaining  that  I  meant 
no  disrespect  to  "Old  Hundred"  by  pla- 
cing it  in  such  close  connection  with  "Yan- 
kee Doodle,"  and  that  the  melody  which 
had  to  a  certain  extent  been  adopted  as  a 
national  air  was  on  that  account  worthy 
of  being  played  with  any  hymn. 

Fifteen  years  later,  in  1870,  George  F. 
Boot,  who  had  assisted  my  father  in  his 
musical  convention  work  in  the  East,  but 
who  had  settled  in  Chicago  and  was  doing 
the  same  kind  of  pioneer  work  in  the 
West,  was  holding  a  summer  musical  con- 
vention in  South  Bend,  Indiana.  He 
wished  to  introduce  piano  as  well  as  vocal 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          189 

teaching,  and  invited  me  to  take  charge 
of  the  piano  classes.  It  was  a  fearfully 
hot  summer,  and  during  the  month  I  was 
in  South  Bend  the  temperature  was  con- 
tinuously close  to  100°.  Toward  the  close 
of  the  season  concerts  were  given,  and  it 
was  so  hot  that  in  lieu  of  a  dress- coat  I 
wore  a  linen  duster,  cut  off  at  the  waist. 

At  the  last  concert  I  received  a  request 
from  two  or  three  people  to  play  "Yankee 
Doodle'7  with  one  hand  and  "Old  Hun- 
dred "  with  the  other.  Possibly  they  had 
heard  me  do  so  in  1855.  Kemembering 
my  experience  then,  I  made  a  few  re- 
marks, in  which  I  told  them  that  some 
little  feeling  had  been  created  fifteen 
years  before  by  my  doing  the  same  thing, 
but  that— and  here  I  got  a  little  mixed— 
in  playing  "Yankee  Doodle"  with  "Old 
Hundred  "  I  did  not  intend  any  disrespect 
to  "Yankee  Doodle."  At  this  the  audi- 
ence began  to  laugh.  Schuyler  Colfax, 
who  was  then  Yice-President  of  the  United 
States,  was  on  the  stage  behind  me,  and 
I  could  hear  him  chuckling.  I  thought 
to  myself,  "Well,  I  have  made  some  funny 


190  MEMORIES    OF 

mistake,  though  I  don't  know  what  it  is, 
so  I  won't  go  back  and  try  to  correct  it." 

Afterward  Mr.  Colfax,  who  was  a  noted 
speaker,  told  me  that  whenever  he  made 
a  lapsus  linguae,  if  it  amused  the  audience 
he  never  attempted  to  correct  it. 

On  my  return  from  this  concert  tour  to 
New  York,  I  established  the  series  of 
chamber-music  concerts  which,  begun  as 
an  experiment,  continued  thirteen  years. 
I  also  settled  down  as  a  teacher.  While 
I  had  returned  from  Weimar  with  the  full 
intention  of  continuing  my  career  as  a 
piano-virtuoso,  and  while  my  concert  tour 
had  been  promising  enough,  I  found  that 
the  public  demanded  a  constant  repetition 
of  pieces  to  which  it  happened  to  take  a 
liking,  and  I  knew  that  I  should  soon 
weary  of  playing  the  same  things  over  and 
over  again.  Moreover,  I  felt  that  from  my 
father  I  had  inherited  a  certain  capacity 
for  giving  instruction,  and  that  the  cham- 
ber-music concerts  and  engagements  with 
the  Philharmonic  and  at  other  concerts 
in  New  York  and  elsewhere  would  serve 
to  keep  up  my  practice  as  a  virtuoso. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         191 

SETTLING  DOWN  TO  TEACH 

IN  1855  I  accepted  as  pupils  some  four  or 
five  young  ladies  who  were  being  edu- 
cated at  a  fashionable  boarding-school  in 
New  York.  One  of  these  girls  was  very 
bright  and  intelligent  but  without  special 
musical  talent.  She  was  extremely  averse 
to  application  in  study,  and  the  problem 
for  me  was  to  invent  some  way  by  which 
mental  concentration  could  be  compelled, 
for  from  the  moment  she  sat  down  to  the 
piano  to  practise  she  was  constantly  look- 
ing at  the  clock  to  see  if  her  practice-hour 
was  up.  After  a  little  study  I  found  that 
in  playing  a  scale  up  one  octave  and  back, 
without  intermission,  in  f  time,  there  are 
necessarily  nine  repetitions  of  the  scale 
before  the  initial  tone  falls  again  on  the 
first  part  of  the  measure.  Thus, 


and  so  on  until  another  accent  falls  upon 
the  initial  C.    Such  an  exercise  is  called 


192  MEMORIES    OF 

a  rhythmus,  and  the  repetitions  compel 
mental  concentration  just  as  surely  as 
the  addition  of  a  column  of  figures  does. 
I  found  that  if  the  compass  was  extended 
four  octaves,  thus,  from 


the  nine  repetitions  of  the  scale  would 
require  from  three  to  four  minutes  if 
played  at  a  moderate  rate  of  speed.  I 
saw  at  once  that  a  state  of  mental  con- 
centration could  not  be  avoided  by  the 
pupil,  and  that  in  this  exercise  lay  a  basic 
principle.  I  gave  the  exercise  to  my 
pupil.  The  result  was  that  when  the 
next  lesson-hour  came  around  and  I  asked 
her  how  she  found  the  new  exercise,  she 
exclaimed:  "How  do  I  like  it?  Why, 
you  have  played  a  pretty  trick  on  me ! 
It  took  me  nearly  an  hour  to  accomplish 
it ;  but  I  like  it.  Why  did  you  not  give 
it  to  me  before?"  "Because,"  I  said,  "I 
invented  it  simply  in  order  to  compel 
your  attention  to  your  work."  Following 
up  the  principle  of  grouping  the  tones,  I 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         193 

found  there  was  apparently  no  end  to  the 
possible  varieties.  Two  or  three  years 
after  I  had  published  a  system  of  instruc- 
tion based  upon  this  principle  I  came 
across  a  statement  in  the  writings  of 
Moscheles  to  the  effect  that  some  one 
would  eventually  apply  rhythmic  forms  to 
all  sorts  of  finger-exercises,  and  that  this 
was  a  very  desirable  thing  to  bring  about. 
It  was  precisely  the  means  by  which  I 
had  first  taught  my  boarding-school  pupil 
how  to  concentrate  her  mind  upon  her 
practice. 

The  idea  of  starting  a  series  of  matinees 
of  chamber-music  occurred  to  me.  I 
wished  especially  to  introduce  to  the  pub- 
lic the  "Grand  Trio  in  B  Major,  Op.  8," 
by  Johannes  Brahms,  and  to  play  other 
concerted  works,  both  classical  and  mod- 
ern, for  this  kind  of  work  interested  me 
more  than  mere  piano-playing.  So  I 
asked  Carl  Bergmann,  who  was  the  most 
noted  orchestral  conductor  of  those  days, 
and  thus  well  acquainted  with  musicians, 
to  get  together  a  good  string  quartet. 
This  he  accomplished  in  a  day  or  two,  and 

13 


194  MEMOKIES    OF 

made  me  acquainted  with  Theodore 
Thomas,  first  violin;  Joseph  Mosenthal, 
second  violin ;  and  George  Matzka,  viola, 
Bergmann  himself  being  the  violoncellist. 
We  very  soon  began  rehearsing,  and  our 
first  concert,  or  rather  matinee,  took 
place  in  Dodworth's  Hall,  opposite  Elev- 
enth street,  and  one  door  above  Grace 
Church  in  Broadway.  The  program  was 
as  follows : 

Tuesday,  November  27,  1855 

1.  Quartet  in  D  Minor,  Strings  .         Schubert 

2.  Romance    from    Tannhauser, 

"Abendstern" Wagner 

3.  Pianoforte  Solo,  Fantasie  Im- 

promptu, Op.  66  (first  time)  Chopin 

[Deux  Preludes,  D  flat  and  G, 
Op.  24 Heller 

4.  Variations     Concertante     for 

Violoncello  and  Piano,  Op.  17.  Mendelssohn 

5.  "  Feldwarts  flog  ein  Voglein  »  Nicolai 

6.  Grand  Trio  in  B  Major,  Op.  8, 

Piano,  Violin,  and  Cello  (first 

time) Brahms 

It  will  be  observed  that  we  started  out 
with  a  novelty,  Brahms's  Trio,  which  was 
played  then  for  the  first  time  in  America. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         195 

I  repeated  it  in  Boston  a  few  weeks  later 
with  the  assistance  of  some  members  of 
the  Mendelssohn  Quintet  Club.  It  re- 
ceived appreciation  on  both  occasions  and 
was  listened  to  attentively,  but  without 
enthusiasm.  The  newspapers  spoke  well 
of  it  in  general,  but  there  were  some  who 
regarded  it  as  constrained  and  unnatural. 
The  vocal  pieces  were  inserted  in  defer- 
ence to  the  prevailing  idea  of  the  period 
that  no  musical  entertainment  could  be 
enjoyed  by  the  public  without  some  sing- 
ing. We  quickly  got  over  that  notion, 
and  thenceforth,  with  rare  exceptions,  our 
programs  were  confined  to  instrumental 
music. 

It  was  my  purpose  in  organizing  these 
concerts  to  make  a  point  of  producing 
chamber- work,  which  had  never  before 
been  heard  here,  especially  those  of  Schu- 
mann and  other  modern  writers. 

THEODORE  THOMAS  AT  TWENTY 

THE  organization  as  originally  formed 
would  probably  have  remained  intact  dur- 


196  MEMORIES    OF 

ing  all  the  years  the  concerts  lasted  had  it 
not  become  apparent  almost  from  the 
start  that  Theodore  Thomas  had  in  him 
the  genius  of  conductorship.  He  pos- 
sessed by  nature  a  thoroughly  musical 
organization  and  was  a  born  conductor 
and  leader. 

Before  we  had  been  long  together  it 
became  apparent  that  there  was  more  or 
less  friction  between  Thomas  and  Berg- 
mann,  who,  being  the  conductor  of  the 
Germania  and  afterward  of  the  Philhar- 
monic orchestras,  also  a  player  of  long 
experience  and  the  organizer  of  the  quar- 
tet, naturally  assumed  the  leadership  in 
the  beginning.  The  result  was  that  Berg- 
mann  withdrew  after  the  first  year,  and 
Bergner,  a  fine  violoncellist  and  active 
member  of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  took 
his  place.  The  organization  was  then 
called  the  Mason  and  Thomas  Quartet, 
and  so  styled  it  won  a  wide  reputation 
throughout  the  country.  I  should  say  in 
passing  that  Bergmann  was  an  excellent 
though  not  a  great  conductor. 

From  the  time  that  Thomas  took  the 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         197 

leadership  free  and  untrammeled,  the 
quartet  improved  rapidly.  His  dominat- 
ing influence  was  felt  and  acknowledged 
by  us  all.  Moreover,  he  rapidly  devel- 
oped a  talent  for  making  programs  by 
putting  pieces  into  the  right  order  of 
sequence,  thus  avoiding  incongruities. 
He  brought  this  art  to  perfection  in  the 
arrangement  of  his  symphony  concert 
programs. 

Our  viola,  Matzka,  was  also  an  excellent 
musician,  and  for  many  years  the  first 
viola  of  the  Philharmonic  orchestra. 
Mosenthal,  who  played  second  violin, 
achieved  a  wide  reputation  as  composer 
and  conductor,  in  which  latter  capacity 
he  did  splendid  work  for  the  Mendelssohn 
Glee  Club.  He  was  also  one  of  the  best 
teachers  of  piano  and  violin  in  New  York. 

THOMAS  AS  CONDUCTOR 

THOMAS'S  fame  as  a  conductor  has  entirely 
overshadowed  his  earlier  reputation  as  a 
violinist.  He  had  a  large  tone,  the  tone 
of  a  player  of  the  highest  rank.  He 


198  MEMOEIES    OF 

lacked  the  perfect  finish  of  a  great  vio- 
linist, but  he  played  in  a  large,  quiet,  and 
reposeful  manner.  This  seemed  to  pass 
from  his  violin- play  ing  into  his  conduct- 
ing, in  which  there  is  the  same  sense  of 
largeness  and  dignity,  coupled,  however, 
with  the  artistic  finish  which  he  lacked  as  a 
violinist.  He  is  a  very  great  conductor, 
the  greatest  we  have  ever  had  here,  not 
only  in  the  Beethoven  symphonies  and 
other  classical  music,  but  in  Liszt,  Wag- 
ner, and  the  extreme  moderns.  Why 
should  he  not  conduct  Wagner  as  well  as 
anybody  else,  or  better?  Everything  is 
large  about  Wagner,  and  everything  is 
large  about  Thomas.  His  rates  of  tempo 
are  in  accord  with  those  of  the  most  cele- 
brated conductors  whom  I  heard  fifty 
years  ago.  In  modern  times  the  tendency 
has  been  toward  an  increased  rate  of 
speed,  and  this  detracts  in  large  measure 
from  the  impressiveness  of  the  works, 
especially  those  of  Mozart,  Beethoven, 
Von  Weber,  and  others. 

That  the  skilful  orchestral  conductor 
does  not  rely  solely  upon  the  ear  but 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         199 

sometimes  receives  assistance  from  the  eye 
in  his  work  is  illustrated  by  an  experience 
of  Theodore  Thomas  which  he  related 
while  dining  at  my  house  some  two  years 
since.  On  one  occasion,  when  a  benefit 
concert  was  tendered  to  him,  the  orchestra 
was  increased  to  jubilee  dimensions,  and 
I  think  there  were  sixteen  violoncello- 
players,  with  other  instruments  in  due 
proportion.  During  the  final  rehearsal 
Mr.  Thomas  became  aware  of  some  imper- 
fections, probably  of  phrasing,  and  traced 
the  error  to  the  violoncellists,  but  could 
not  at  first  detect  the  individual  whose 
fault  it  was.  On  closer  scrutiny  he  ob- 
served that  one  of  them  was  bowing  in 
the  wrong  way,  and  thus  obscuring  the 
phrasing. 

The  newspapers,  in  reviewing  the  con- 
cert, mentioned  this  incident  as  illus- 
trating the  wonderfully  sensitive  ear 
of  the  conductor,  whereas  on  this  occa- 
sion, at  least,  the  eye  was  the  detective 
agent. 

It  is  possible,  however,  for  a  trained 
ear  to  detect  errors  in  mere  manipulation, 


200  MEMORIES    OF 

and  I  am  reminded  by  one  of  my  former 
pupils  that,  having  taken  advantage,  dur- 
ing one  of  his  lessons,  of  my  momentary 
absence  in  an  adjoining  room,  to  play  a 
passage  according  to  his  own  ideas  of 
proper  technic,  he  was  astonished  to  hear 
me  call  out  to  him  that  he  had  used 
the  wrong  finger  in  striking  one  of  the 
keys. 

That  Thomas  had  entire  confidence  in 
himself  was  shown  in  the  outset  of  his 
career.  One  evening,  as  he  came  home 
tired  out  from  his  work,  and  after  dinner 
had  settled  himself  in  a  comfortable  place 
for  a  good  rest,  a  message  came  to  him 
from  the  Academy  of  Music,  about  two 
blocks  away  from  his  house  in  East 
Twelfth  street.  An  opera  season  was  in 
progress  there,  and,  what  was  not  unusual, 
the  management  was  in  financial  diffi- 
culties. Anschutz,  who  was  conductor  of 
the  orchestra,  had  refused  to  take  the 
desk  unless  paid  what  was  due  him.  The 
orchestra  was  in  its  place,  the  audience 
was  seated,  but  there  was  no  conductor. 
Would  Thomas  come  to  the  rescue  t  He 


THEODORE  THOMAS 

liBOUT  TWENTY-FOUR  YEARS  OLD 


A   MUSICAL    LIFE         201 

had  never  conducted  opera,  and  the  work 
for  the  evening's  performance  was  an 
opera  with  which  he  was  unfamiliar. 
Here  was  a  life's  opportunity,  and  Thomas 
was  equal  to  the  occasion.  He  thought 
for  a  moment,  then  said,  "I  will."  He 
rose  quickly,  got  himself  into  his  dress- 
suit,  hurried  to  the  Academy  of  Music, 
and  conducted  the  opera  as  if  it  were  a 
common  experience.  He  was  not  a  man 
to  say,  "Give  me  time  until  next  week." 
He  was  always  ready  for  every  oppor- 
tunity. 

On  Christmas  day,  1900,  a  friend  pre- 
sented me  with  a  calendar  for  the  year 
1901.  It  has  a  leaf  for  each  day  of  the 
year.  The  calendar  evidently  required 
much  labor  in  preparation,  and  necessi- 
tated correspondence  with  many  friends 
at  home  as  well  as  abroad,  and  many  are 
the  cordial  responses  that  were  received. 
The  result  is  a  daily  pleasure  and  surprise. 
The  leaf  for  February  11, 1901,  the  day  of 
my  present  writing,  has  reference  to  the 
third  concert  of  chamber-music,  eighth 
season  of  Mason  and  Thomas,  which  took 


202  MEMORIES    OF 

place  on  Tuesday  evening,  February  10, 
1862  : 

Tuesday,  February  10,  1862 

The  third  soiree  of  Mason  and  Thomas  had 
the  following  program : 

Quartet,  C  Major,  No.  2  ....  Cherubini 
Piano  Trio,  D  Major,  Op.  70,  No.  I  Beethoven 
Quartet,  A  Major,  Op.  41,  No.  3  .  Schumann 

A  program  as  interesting  and  fresh  to-day 
as  thirty-eight  years  ago.  The  weather  was 
very  cold, — below  zero, —  and  during  the  largo 
of  the  trio  the  gas  gave  out.  We  continued 
playing  for  some  time,  but  finally  had  to  stop. 
The  "  Geister  "  [the  composition  here  referred 
to  is  called  by  the  Germans  the  "Geister 
Trio"]  did  not  assist  us!  Do  you  remember 
the  fact? 

Es  ist  schon  lange  her. 

THEODORE  THOMAS. 


KARL  KLAUSER,  MUSICAL  DIRECTOR 
AT  MISS  PORTER'S  SCHOOL 

THROUGH  Mosenthal  our  quartet  became 
acquainted  with  Mr.  Karl  Klauser,  who 
was  an  active  and  enthusiastic  musician 
of  thorough  education,  and  who  has  ac- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         203 

complished  a  great  deal  of  useful  work 
both  as  a  compiler  and  teacher  of  classic 
and  modern  compositions.  Mr.  Klauser 
is  a  native  of  St.  Petersburg,  born  of  Ger- 
man parents ;  he  came  to  New  York  in 
1850,  and  was  engaged  as  musical  director 
in  Miss  Porter's  famous  school  for  young 
ladies  in  1855,  a  post  which  he  filled  with 
credit  and  ability  for  many  years.  He 
was  enthusiastically  fond  of  chamber- 
music,  and  frequently  attended  the  re- 
hearsals of  our  quartet ;  and  it  was 
through  him  that  we  were  induced  to  give 
recitals  in  Farmington  six  months  after 
our  beginning  in  New  York.  On  Thurs- 
day, June  26,  1856,  our  program  was  as 
follows : 

String  Quartet  in  E  flat,  No.  4  .  .  Mozart 
Trio,  Piano,  Violin,  and  Violoncello, 

G  Minor,  Op.  15,  No.  2  ....  Rubinstein 
Variations  from  Quartet  No.  5  .  .  Beethoven 
Also  solos  for  pianoforte  and  for  violoncello. 

On  the  following  day  another  recital 
was  given,  with  an  entire  change  of 
program. 

At  that  time  one  of  the  undergraduates 


204  MEMORIES    OF 

of  the  school  was  a  young  girl  who  is  now 
the  wife  of  a  distinguished  lawyer  of  New 
York,  and  is  herself  prominent  in  good 
works.  Not  long  ago  I  received  from  her 
the  following  very  agreeable  letter  about 
the  early  Farmington  days  : 

MY  DEAR  DR.  MASON  :  I  am  glad  to  hear 
that  you  are  to  share  your  pleasant  "  Memo- 
ries" with  your  friends.  I  hope,  in  looking 
back  to  the  happy  times  when  you  were 
young,  you  will  not  forget  your  annual  visits 
to  dear  old  Farmington ;  for  if  you  do  not 
remember  them  in  words,  many  old  admirers 
will  wonder  how  you  could  fail  to  make  much 
of  occasions  so  precious  to  them. 

As  one  of  Miss  Porter's  girls,  who  can  now 
live  over  again  the  coming  to  town  of  William 
Mason,  Theodore  Thomas,  J.  Mosenthal,  G. 
Matzka,  F.  Bergner,  and  the  long-looked-for 
chamber-concerts,  I  feel  sure  that  in  all  of 
your  generous  giving  of  a  God-given  genius, 
you  never  gave  more  real  pleasure  than  you 
gave  those  school-girls  and  teachers  hungry 
for  a  taste  of  life  outside  the  school,  and  for 
good  music,  the  best  of  all  company.  You 
were  then  to  them  what  you  only  hoped  to  be 
after  years  of  hard  work, —  great  men  in  your 
profession, — and  they  could  not  have  dressed 
with  more  care  or  been  more  excited  if  they 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         205 

had  been  going  to  listen  with  royalty  to  the 
greatest  of  the  old  masters. 

Among  the  choicest  of  my  pictures  of  Farm- 
ington  days  is  that  of  the  girls  in  white  and 
dainty  pinks  and  greens  and  blues,  with  flow- 
ers to  wear  and  flowers  to  throw  to  you,  almost 
dancing  down  that  beautiful  street  on  a  sum- 
mer day  to  "the  concert,"  and  in  the  fore- 
ground a  quaint  dark  figure  whom  all  the 
girls  remember  on  festive  occasions  as  bearing 
the  burden  of  her  choice  with  a  New  England 
sense  of  propriety  at  war  with  her  keen 
sympathy  with  all  that  is  natural  in  young 
people,  and  with  the  pride  in  her  good-look- 
ing family  which  made  her  blind  to  their 
youthful  follies.  That  was  long  ago  when  we 
were  giddy  girls,  but  the  verdict  of  our  heads 
and  hearts  was  a  true  one. 

Sure  that  your  memories,  dear  Dr.  Mason, 
must  be  bright  in  the  sunlight  of  so  many 
warm  friendships,  I  am  listening  to  the  music 
of  long  ago. 

March  31,  1901. 

LOUIS  MOREAU  GOTTBCHALK 

I  KNEW  Gottschalk  well,  and  was  fasci- 
nated by  his  playing,  which  was  full  of 
brilliancy  and  bravura.  His  strong,  rhyth- 
mic accent,  his  vigor  and  dash,  were  excit- 


206  MEMORIES    OF 

ing  and  always  aroused  enthusiasm.  He 
was  the  perfection  of  his  school,  and  his 
effects  had  the  sparkle  and  effervescence 
of  champagne.  He  was  as  far  as  possible 
from  being  an  interpreter  of  chamber  or 
classical  music,  but,  notwithstanding  this, 
some  of  the  best  musicians  of  the  strict 
style  were  frequently  to  be  seen  among 
his  audience,  among  others  Carl  Berg- 
mann,  who  told  me  that  he  always  heard 
Gottschalk  with  intense  enjoyment.  He 
first  made  his  mark  through  his  arrange- 
ment of  Creole  melodies.  They  were  well 
denned  rhythmically,  and  he  played  them 
with  absolute  rhythmic  accuracy.  This 
clear  definition  in  his  interpretation  con- 
tributed more  than  anything  else  to  the 
fascination  which  he  always  exerted  over 
his  audience.  He  did  not  care  for  the 
German  school,  and  on  one  occasion,  after 
hearing  me  play  Schumann  at  one  of  the 
Mason-Thomas  matinees,  he  said  :  "Mason, 
I  do  not  understand  why  you  spend  so 
much  of  your  time  over  music  like  that  ; 
it  is  stiff  and  labored,  lacks  melody,  spon- 
taneity, and  naivete.  It  will  eventually 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         207 

vitiate  your  musical  taste  and  bring  you 
into  an  abnormal  state." 

Although  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of 
Beethoven  symphonies  and  other  orches- 
tral works,  he  did  not  care  for  the  piano- 
forte sonatas,  which  he  said  were  not 
written  in  accordance  with  the  nature  of 
the  instrument.  It  has  been  said  that  he 
could  play  all  of  the  sonatas  by  heart ; 
but  I  am  quite  sure  that  Mr.  Eichard 
Hoffman,  who  was  his  intimate  friend, 
will  sustain  me  in  the  assertion  that  such 
was  not  the  fact. 

I  have  known  Mr.  Hoffman  for  more 
than  fifty  years,  having  met  him  for  the 
first  time  in  the  year  1847  or  thereabout. 
His  playing  is  still  characterized  by 
precision,  accuracy,  and  clearness  in 
phrasing,  with  an  excellent  technic,  com- 
bined with  repose.  I  have  many  times 
enjoyed  his  artistic  interpretations,  and 
I  heard  him  with  great  pleasure  not  a 
long  while  ago,  on  the  occasion  of  his 
fiftieth  anniversary  as  a  teacher  in  this 
country. 

Returning  to  Gottschalk,  a  funny  thing 


208  MEMORIES    OF 

happened  one  day.  At  the  time  of  which 
I  write,  forty-five  years  ago,  William 
Hall  &  Sons'  music-store  was  in  Broad- 
way, corner  of  Park  Place,  and  was  a 
place  of  rendezvous  for  musicians.  Going 
there  one  day,  I  met  Gottschalk,  who, 
holding  up  the  proof-sheet  of  a  title-page 
which  he  had  just  received  from  the 
printer,  said:  "Kead  that!"  What  I 
read  was,  "The  Latest  Hops,"  in  big  block 
letters  after  the  fashion  of  an  outside 
music  title-page.  "What  does  this 
mean?"  I  asked.  "Well,"  he  replied, 
"it  ought  to  be  'The  Last  Hope/  but  the 
printer,  either  by  way  of  joke  or  from 
stupidity,  has  expressed  it  in  this  way. 
There  is  to  be  a  new  edition  of  my  ( Last 
Hope,'  and  I  am  revising  it  for  that  pur- 
pose." 

I  have  in  my  autograph-book  a  letter 
of  his,  undated,  but  written  in  the  late 
fifties : 

MY  DEAR  M. :  If  you  have  nothing  to  do, 
come  and  spend  the  evening  with  me  on  Sun- 
day next.  No  formality.  Smoking  required, 
impropriety  allowed,  and  complete  liberty, 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         209 

with  as  little  music  as  possible.  I  was  going 
to  mention  that  we  will  have  a  glass  of  wine 
and  chicken  salad. 

Your  friend, 

GOTTSCHALK. 

149  East  Ninth  Street. 


PROPAGANDA  FOR   SCHUMANN'S  MUSIC 

GOTTSCHALK'S  remark  about  my  liking 
for  Schumann's  music  was  at  that  time 
echoed  by  others,  for  when  I  returned 
from  Germany  and  found  Schumann  vir- 
tually unknown  here,  I  made  it  my  mis- 
sion to  introduce  his  music  into  this 
country— a  labor  of  love  in  which  I  was 
afterward  greatly  aided  by  the  quartet 
concerts  and  by  my  teaching.  Shortly 
after  my  return  from  Germany  I  went 
to  Breusing's,  then  one  of  the  principal 
music-stores  in  the  city,— the  Schirmers 
are  his  successors,— and  asking  for  cer- 
tain compositions  by  Schumann,  I  was  in- 
formed that  they  had  his  music  in  stock, 
but  as  there  was  no  demand  for  it,  it  was 
packed  away  in  a  bundle  and  kept  in  the 
basement.  Pretty  soon,  however,  my  pu- 

14 


210  MEMORIES    OF 

pils  began  calling  for  Schumann's  pieces, 
and  Schumann  moved  up  from  the  cellar 
to  the  main  floor.  His  music  was  expen- 
sive, because  it  was  published  in  sets,  and 
if  a  pupil  wanted  to  buy  one  of  the 
"Novellettes"  or  "Kinderscenen,"  it  was 
necessary  to  purchase  the  whole  collection. 
After  a  while,  however,  some  of  the 
music-dealers  began  to  publish  a  number 
of  the  pieces  separately.  This  had  the 
effect  in  some  measure  of  opening  up  the 
sale  of  his  music  to  pupils  and  amateurs. 

SIGISMOND   THALBERG 

THALBERG'S  playing  was  characterized  by 
grace,  elegance,  and  perfection  of  finish  in 
detail.  His  style  was  suave,  courteous, 
and  aristocratic.  Being  a  pupil  of  Hum- 
mel, who  had  in  turn  taken  lessons  of 
Mozart  for  two  years,  it  was  quite  within 
the  line  of  descent  that  he  should  have 
acquired  the  extremely  smooth  legato 
touch  of  those  masters.  As  distinguished 
from  any  pianist-composer  up  to  his  time, 
his  specialty  was  the  surrounding  of  a 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          211 

melody  with  arabesques  and  ornamental 
passages  of  scales  and  arpeggios  played 
with  rapidity,  clearness,  and  brilliancy. 
Parish  Alvars,  the  harpist,  had  originated 
this  device,  and  Thalberg  adapted  it  to 
the  pianoforte,  for  which  instrument  it 
was  better  suited  and  more  effective  than 
on  the  harp. 

The  important  influence  of  the  upper- 
arm  muscles  in  the  production  of  power- 
ful and  resonant  tones  seems  to  have  been 
but  little  known  in  those  days.  Leopold 
de  Meyer's  constant  use  of  these,  as  noted 
elsewhere,  was  apparently  unconscious 
and  instinctive. 

Thalberg's  octave -play  ing  was  not  alto- 
gether elastic  and  free  from  rigidity,  for 
in  long-continued  and  rapid  octave  pas- 
sages a  close  observer  would  have  noticed 
a  contraction  of  his  facial  muscles  and  a 
compression  of  the  lips,  which  would  have 
been  avoided  under  the  conditions  of 
properly  devitalized  upper-arm  muscles 
and  loose  wrists. 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  in  our  country 
he  went  by  invitation  to  my  brother's 


212  MEMORIES    OF 

house  in  West  Orange,  New  Jersey,  on  a 
visit  of  some  weeks.  This  afforded  an 
opportunity  which  was  not  neglected,  and 
as  a  result  I  became  well  acquainted  with 
him  and  his  method  of  practice.  In  this 
way  he  was  virtually  one  of  my  best  teach- 
ers, although  no  regular  lessons  were  re- 
ceived from  him.  Moreover,  in  several 
of  his  concerts  I  played  with  him  his 
duo  for  two  pianofortes  on  themes  from 
"Norma,"  and  these  were  occasions  of 
great  artistic  profit.  One  learned  much, 
also,  from  hearing  him  practise.  His 
daily  exercises  included  scale  and  arpeggio 
passages  played  at  various  rates  of  speed 
and  with  different  degrees  of  dynamic 
force.  These  were  always  put  into 
rhythmic  form,  and  the  measures,  some- 
times in  triple  and  sometimes  in  quadruple 
time  in  many  varieties,  were  invariably 
indicated  by  means  of  accentuation. 
Dynamic  effects,  such  as  crescendos  and 
diminuendos,  also  received  due  atten- 
tion. In  short,  as  it  seems  to  me,  he 
made  it  a  point— as  well  in  the  cultiva- 
tion and  development  of  physical  technic 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         213 

as  in  his  public  performances— to  play 
musically  at  all  times. 

Thalberg's  technic  seemed  to  be  con- 
fined mainly  to  the  finger,  hand,  wrist, 
and  lower-arm  muscles,  but  these  he  used 
in  such  a  deft  manner  as  to  draw  from  his 
instrument  the  loveliest  tones.  He  was 
altogether  opposed  to  the  high-raised 
finger  of  some  of  the  modern  schools,  and 
in  his  work  entitled  "L'Art  du  Chant 
applique  au  Piano  "  he  cautions  students 
against  this  habit.  The  same  advice  had 
been  previously  given  by  Carl  Czerny  in 
his  "Letters  on  the  Art  of  Playing  the 
Pianoforte,"  namely  :  "Do  not  strike  the 
keys  from  too  great  a  height,  as  in  this 
case  a  thud  will  accompany  the  tone." 

Thalberg  adds :  "Gewohnlich  arbeitet 
man  zu  viel  mit  den  Fingern  und  zu 
wenig  mit  dem  Geiste"  ("Generally  one 
works  too  much  with  the  fingers  and  too 
little  with  the  intelligence"). 

This  is  reasonable  advice,  for  a  touch 
which  starts  off  simply  for  strength  and  me- 
chanical development,  separate  from  other 
traits,  becomes  eventually  so  obstinately 


214  MEMORIES    OF 

fixed  and  determined  that  its  influence 
will  dominate  and  stand  constantly  in  the 
way  of  poetic  and  musical  development. 
In  this  connection  it  is  well  to  remember 
and  apply  the  proverb :  "An  ounce  of 
prevention  is  worth  a  pound  of  cure." 

He  was  very  fond  of  his  grand  piano- 
fortes, both  of  which  were  made  by  Erard 
of  Paris.  One  of  these  instruments  was 
drawn  upon  a  much  larger  scale  than  had 
previously  been  made  by  this  or,  so  far 
as  I  know,  by  any  other  manufacturer. 
The  tone  was  powerful  and  of  a  lovely 
musical  character.  Thalberg's  idea  was 
that  the  better  the  instrument  the  greater 
the  advantage  afforded  the  virtuoso,  not 
only  for  public  playing,  but  as  well  for  the 
purpose  of  practice  and  musical  develop- 
ment. I  remember  his  telling  me  that  a 
fine  instrument  even  suggested  ideas  to 
the  composer  and  furthered  his  work.  An 
experience  of  many  years  has  proved  to 
me  the  soundness  of  his  theory  and  the 
importance  of  its  practical  application. 

The  not  uncommon  assertion  that  "any 
piano  will  do  for  a  beginner  "  is  wrong  in 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         215 

principle.  How  absurd  to  assert  that  any 
associates  will  do  for  children  in  the  begin- 
ning !  It  is  just  at  this  tender  age  when 
impressions  are  so  easily  received  that  the 
best  musical  advantages  should  be  afforded. 
What  can  be  better  adapted  to  the  culti- 
vation of  a  musical  ear  than  the  constant 
presence  of  musical  tones  of  the  highest 
quality  and  purity?  The  ear  requires 
close  musical  companionship' in  order  to 
promote  corresponding  development. 

The  cultivation  of  a  physical  technic  is 
important,  indeed  indispensable,  but  it 
should  not  precede  or  be  separated  from 
musical  companionship.  Its  development 
should  at  all  stages  be  surrounded  by  a 
musical  atmosphere  in  which  its  adapta- 
bility to  the  expression  of  poetical  ideas 
may  be  developed.  The  heart  and  head 
should  be  closely  united. 

PEDAL  AND  PEDAL  SIGNS— WHY  NOT 
DISPENSE  WITH   THE   LATTER? 

PROLONGED  or  organ  tones  are  not  pos- 
sible on  the  pianoforte.  From  the  moment 


216  MEMOEIES    OF 

the  hammer  strikes  the  string  the  tone 
begins  to  diminish  in  volume  and  soon 
fades  away.  One  of  the  chief  arts  of  the 
pianist  is  to  sustain  a  tone  throughout  the 
full  value  of  the  note  which  represents  it, 
and  this  is  accomplished  either  by  steady 
pressure  on  the  key  or  by  the  use  of  the 
open  pedal,  frequently  misnamed  the  loud 
pedal.  The  use  of  the  word  "loud"  in 
this  connection  is  illogical  and  misleading. 
The  word  "open  "  is  much  better,  because 
this  pedal,  when  pressed,  causes  the 
dampers  to  be  raised  from  the  strings, 
thus  leaving  them  open,  and  so  prolong- 
ing the  tones.  Furthermore,  the  open 
pedal  is  constantly  used  in  the  softest  and 
most  delicate  passages.  Its  mission  is 
simply  to  prolong  the  tones,  whether  loud 
or  soft.  In  either  case  the  tone  dies 
rapidly  away,  and  the  pianist,  sensitively 
aware  of  this,  and  feeling  the  necessity  of 
keeping  up  the  volume  of  sound,  is  led 
unconsciously  to  anticipate  or  take  the 
next  tone  a  little  before  its  due  time.  The 
effect  of  this  process  in  continuation  is  to 
produce  a  feeling  of  unrest  on  the  part  of 
the  hearer,  and  is  fatal  to  repose.  On  this 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         217 

account  Thalberg  earnestly  recommends 
to  piano-students  that  "the  tones  inva- 
riably be  held  throughout  their  absolute 
or  exact  value"  (see  "L'Art  du  Chant"). 
Tones  can  be  sustained,  so  far  as  this  is 
possible  on  the  pianoforte,  in  two  ways, 
namely,  by  means  of  the  open  pedal  or 
by  holding  down  the  keys  firmly  during 
the  exact  value  represented  by  the  notes. 
How  can  this  value  be  determined? 
Solely  through  the  medium  of  the  ear. 
"The  proof  of  the  pudding  is  in  the 
eating."  The  proof  of  musical  sounds,  as 
to  quality  and  duration,  is  in  the  listening. 
This  being  granted,  it  seems  to  follow 
that  all  signs,  such  as  "Fed.,"  *,  or  y/  ^/, 
etc.,  should  be  discarded  as  being  even 
worse  than  useless,  for  when  pupils  pay 
careful  attention  to  them  they  are  apt  to 
be  guided  solely  by  the  eye.  They  press 
down  the  pedal  at  the  sign  "Fed.,"  and 
release  it  at  the  following  asterisk  (*), 
doing  this  in  a  merely  perfunctory  way, 
and  hence  they  either  fail  to  produce  a 
true  legato  effect  or  err  in  the  opposite 
direction  of  an  over-legato,  which  results 
in  a  confusion  of  sounds.  This  may  be 


218  MEMORIES    OF 

best  avoided  by  practising  on  an  instru- 
ment of  fine  musical  quality  and  beauti- 
ful singing  tone,  which  promotes  the  habit 
of  listening  attentively,  and  thus  con- 
tributes in  the  highest  degree  to  the  de- 
velopment and  training  of  the  ear. 

It  is  true  that  musical  temperament  is 
inborn,  and  those  who  possess  it  have 
native  insight,  and  hence  develop  with 
rapidity.  There  are,  however,  very  many 
who  are  not  "to  the  manner  born."  Such 
are  obliged  to  acquire  habits  through  per- 
sistent and  persevering  effort.  All  travel 
the  same  road,  but  the  genius  flies  while 
the  less  gifted  plods  along.  However,  for 
the  benefit  and  consolation  of  the  latter, 
I  remind  them  that  the  tortoise  left  the 
hare  asleep  and  won  the  race.  The  ear 
should  be  cultivated  for  music,  the  eye 
for  painting,  the  mind  in  both  j  and  the 
heart  especially  in  music,  because  the 
latter  is  the  "  language  of  the  emotions." 

A  little  pedal  study  from  my  work  en- 
titled "Touch  and  Technic"  (Part  IV, 
page  18),  will  serve  to  illustrate  what  I 
mean.  It  is  on  an  elementary  plane  and 


PEDAL  STUDY  FOR  THE  PIANOFORTE 

(To  be  played  throughout  with  one  finger) 
Moderate. 


f 


•31 


p 


dim. 


r- 


220  MEMOEIES    OF 

can  easily  be  accomplished  by  a  begin- 
ner with  a  little  care  and  ordinary  perse- 
verance. 

It  is  to  be  played  with  only  one  finger, 
and  the  tones  of  the  melody  must  receive 
special  emphasis  so  as  to  stand  out  clearly, 
and  they  must  be  sustained  by  means  of 
the  open  pedal  throughout  the  exact 
length  of  time  represented  by  the  notes. 
The  crescendo  and  diminuendo  must  be 
observed  according  to  direction,  and  as  a 
help  to  this  effect  the  soft  pedal  may  be 
used  simultaneously,  either  all  of  the 
time  or  occasionally,  in  an  experimental 
way  and  according  to  fancy.  This  pro- 
motes the  faculty  of  judgment  and  leads 
to  individuality,  a  very  desirable  result. 

The  melody  is  on  the  middle  line  and 
the  accompaniment  on  the  outer  lines. 
The  melody  must  predominate  in  power, 
and  must  be  sustained  throughout  the 
exact  value  of  its  representative  notes, 
which  are  mostly  dotted  halves,  viz. :  f '. 
This  is  accomplished  by  firmly  pressing 
the  open  pedal,  the  finger  in  the  mean- 
while playing  the  accompaniment.  Thus 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          221 

the  tone  is  sustained  solely  by  means  of 
the  pedal.  Carefully  observe  the  effects 
of  crescendo  -==n  and  diminuendo  zr=>. 
Play  strictly  in  time. 

In  the  final  measure  still  continue  the 
pedal  pressure  after  the  C  in  the  treble 
has  been  played.  There  are  now  four 
tones  sounding  together.  Now  replace 
the  finger  silently  and  without  striking  on 
the  melody  key  E.  While  still  pressing 
this  key  raise  the  foot  from  the  pedal. 
This  leaves  the  E  sounding  alone.  Hold 
down  the  key  until  the  tone  has  quite  died 
away. 

RUBINSTEIN  AND  THE  AUTOGRAPH- 
HUNTER 

ONE  afternoon  I  accompanied  Eubinstein 
from  his  hotel  to  Steinway  Hall,  where  he 
was  to  give  a  recital.  Just  outside  of  the 
stage-entrance  were  two  young  ladies,  one 
of  whom  stepped  forward  and,  handing 
me  a  sheet  of  paper  and  a  pencil,  begged 
me  to  ask  Eubinstein  for  his  autograph, 
and  to  leave  it  for  her  in  the  dressing- 


222  MEMORIES    OF 

room,  so  that  she  could  get  it  after  the 
recital.  I  told  her  that  Rubinstein  did 
not  like  writing  autographs  ;  that  he  was 
a  man  of  kindly  disposition,  but  some- 
times acted  from  impulse ;  nevertheless, 
I  would  see  what  could  be  done.  So, 
following  Rubinstein  up -stairs  to  the 
retiring-room,  I  handed  him  the  writing- 
materials,  stating  the  young  lady's  re- 
quest. 

He  took  them,  saying  nothing,  but 
walked  with  an  air  of  determination  to 
the  window,  opened  it,  and  threw  them 
into  the  street.  "Mason,"  he  said,  "I 
don't  like  your  country.  People  pry  too 
much  into  private  affairs."  He  then  went 
on  to  speak  of  newspaper  writers  who  had 
interviewed  him  and  ingeniously  beguiled 
him  into  speaking  of  many  things  which 
concerned  solely  his  own  personality,  and 
the  next  day  published  all  of  these  things 
in  detail.  He  said  :  "There  is  absolutely 
no  privacy  in  this  country."  "Rubin- 
stein," I  said,  "I  can  quite  appreciate 
your  position,  and  understand  why  you 
should  have  come  to  such  conclusions,  but 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          223 

I  am  sure  that  upon  due  reflection  you 
will  realize  that  you  are  doing  us  an  in- 
j  ustice.  You  have  been  incessantly  occu- 
pied during  your  sojourn  here,  have  hur- 
ried from  place  to  place,  given  concerts 
with  hardly  any  intermission,  and  natu- 
rally have  had  no  time  to  see  people  in 
their  homes.  You  have  not  been  able  to 
judge  of  our  domestic  life  or  to  mingle  in 
society  and  study  our  habits."  He  ad- 
mitted this  at  once  and  made  due  acknow- 
ledgment. Wieniawski,  who  was  once 
with  us  when  a  similar  conversation  oc- 
curred just  before  the  close  of  their  stay 
here,  said :  "Mason,  I  regret  extremely 
that  I  have  not  been  able  to  go  out  to 
Orange  to  visit  you.  We  have  traveled 
constantly  and  rushed  from  place  to  place 
in  order  to  fulfil  concert  engagements,  so 
that  there  has  been  no  time  for  social 
intercourse.  I  don't  wish  you  to  gather 
from  my  apparent  neglect  an  idea  that 
Poles  are  unsociable ;  on  the  contrary,  I 
assure  you  we  are  very  fond  of  social  life." 
Kubinstein  came  here  with  a  great  rep- 
utation, and  achieved  a  good  success.  He 


224  MEMORIES    OF 

had  transcendent  ability,  accompanied, 
however,  by  certain  limitations.  By  na- 
ture impulsive  and  excitable,  he  often  lost 
self-control,  and  in  consequence  he  fre- 
quently anticipated  his  climax.  He  was 
like  a  general  who  excelled  in  a  brilliant 
sortie,  but  who  had  not  the  dogged  per- 
sistence necessary  to  a  long-sustained 
battle,  and  at  the  critical  points  he  was 
constantly  losing  his  self-poise.  When, 
however,  he  did  effect  a  climax,  it  was 
apt  to  be  a  great  one,  a  jubilee.  Liszt,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  remarkable  for  his 
reserve  force  and  for  the  discretion  with 
which  he  made  use  of  it ;  for  if,  perchance, 
he  missed  a  climax  he  immediately  made 
preparation  for  a  new  one,  and  was  al- 
ways sure  to  reach  the  zenith  at  precisely 
the  right  moment. 

There  were  occasions  on  which  Kubin- 
stein  played  with  the  most  wonderful  re- 
pose, and  at  such  times  his  playing  was 
musical  and  poetic  in  the  highest  degree. 
This  was  particularly  the  case  in  slow  or 
moderate  movements  characterized  by 
tenderness,  affection,  and  fervor.  But  in 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         225 

the  rapid  and  spirited  movements  Ms 
tendency  was  to  run  away  and  finally  to 
lose  self-possession— an  affliction  to  which 
the  large  majority  of  concert-pianists  are 
subject.  Violinists  and  singers  are  not 
nearly  so  much  so,  because  they  can  pro- 
long their  tones  with  steady  force,  or 
diminish  and  increase  the  tone  at  will. 
As  I  have  already  pointed  out,  the  case  is 
different  with  the  pianist,  for  after  the 
piano-key  has  been  struck  the  tone  im- 
mediately begins  to  decrease  in  power,  and 
this  incites  the  player  to  produce  another 
tone ;  so  he  proceeds  a  little  too  quickly, 
constantly  gaining  a  little  in  speed  and 
crowding  one  tone  upon  the  other.  The 
effect  is  exasperating  to  the  listener,  who 
becomes  more  and  more  restless,  until 
finally  all  quiet  and  repose  is  utterly  lost. 
The  unevenness  in  Rubinstein's  play- 
ing I  believe  to  have  been  wholly  due  to 
the  temperamental  moods  of  a  man  of 
extreme  artistic  sensitiveness.  He  was 
a  thoroughly  conscientious  artist  and 
worked  at  the  piano  incessantly  many 
hours  a  day.  I  remember  his  once  saying 

15 


226  MEMORIES    OF 

to  me :  "I  dislike  nothing  more  than  to 
have  people  say  to  me,  as  they  frequently 
do,  ( But  you  do  not  have  to  practise,  for 
you  are  a  born  genius  and  get  everything 
by  nature.7  It  is  provoking  to  listen  to 
such  stuff  after  having  worked  so  hard." 

EVOLUTION  IN  MUSICAL  IDEAS 
BEETHOVEN   PIANOFORTE  RECITALS 

No  pianist  ever  dreamed  of  playing  Bee- 
thoven's sonatas  in  public  in  those  days. 
They  were  reserved  for  the  parlor  ;  and 
one,  or  two  at  most,  were  enough  for  an 
evening.  The  mental  absorption  of  this 
amount  was  sufficient.  Lighter  pieces 
filled  out  the  program.  I  am  quite  sure 
that  it  was  Biilow  who  first  played  sev- 
eral of  Beethoven's  sonatas  consecutively 
at  a  recital.  I  learned  of  this  through 
Anton  Rubinstein  when  he  was  here  in 
1873.  He  spoke  of  it  as  being  an  extraor- 
dinary thing,  and  added  that,  as  a  musi- 
cian, he  could  not  give  it  his  approval. 
It  might  be  a  scientific  thing  to  do,  but 
was  certainly  not  congenial  to  a  true 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         227 

musical  nature,  which  required  variety. 
A  dinner  consisting  of  heavy  dishes 
throughout,  without  the  interspersion 
of  condiments,  vegetables,  and  tarts  to  stir 
and  incite  the  appetite,  would  be  both 
distasteful  and  fatal  to  good  digestion. 
The  pieces  selected  for  the  musical  feast 
should  be  homogeneously  arranged  ;  and 
so  should  the  various  courses  of  the  dinner. 
However,  notwithstanding  what  Rubin- 
stein said  in  1873,  I  noticed  that,  but  a 
comparatively  short  time  afterward,  he 
also  began  the  practice  of  giving  recitals 
at  which  he  played  several  sonatas  in  se- 
quence. It  is  possible  that  he  did  this  less 
to  gratify  his  own  personal  artistic  tastes 
than  in  deference  to  those  of  the  public 
who  had  not  his  musical  organization,  and 
so  could  stand  the  intensity  of  the  thing 
while  he  profited  by  the  physical  practice. 

RUBINSTEIN'S  FAVORITE  SEAT  AT  A 
PIANOFORTE  RECITAL 

RUBINSTEIN,  as  a  listener,  was  particular 
as  to  the  location  of  his  seat  at  a  concert 


228  MEMOKIES    OF 

or  recital  of  pianoforte  music,  and  always 
sought  a  place  in  one  of  the  galleries  on 
the  left  hand,  facing  the  stage.  Thus  he 
sat  in  the  corner  diagonal  to  the  piano- 
forte, looking  over  the  right  shoulder  of 
the  player. 

It  is  true  that  even  on  the  ground  floor 
or  parterre  of  a  hall  this  position  affords 
a  great  advantage,  and  the  tones  of  the 
pianoforte  are  essentially  more  full  of 
resonance  and  musical  tone  than  in  any 
other  location.  This  may  be  accounted 
for  on  the  theory  that  the  raised  lid  of 
the  instrument  deflects  the  sound  in  that 
direction.  There  is  a  corresponding  dis- 
advantage in  a  position  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  house,  especially  if  seated  on 
the  ground  floor  near  the  stage.  I  have 
frequently  tried  both  of  these  positions, 
and  always  with  the  same  result  j  hence 
I  have  learned  to  make  due  allowance  in 
judging  of  the  pianist.  A  listener  una- 
ware of  this  difference  may  seriously  err 
in  estimating  the  tone  quality  of  the  in- 
strument. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         229 

BACH'S  "TRIPLE  CONCERTO"  AND 
"LES  AGREMENTS" 

IN  Bach's  time  many  embellishments  were 
used  in  playing  the  clavichord.  They 
were  all  included  under  the  general  title 
Les  Agrements,  or,  in  German,  Manieren. 
Of  these  the  mordent,  almost  identical 
with  the  modern  Pralltriller,  was  in  most 
frequent  use.  It  is  quite  a  little  thing 
and  simple  enough,  but  there  are  few 
players  who  succeed  in  giving  it  the  right 
snap  or  rattle,  without  which  its  true 
significance  is  wholly  lost.  I  have  already 
mentioned  playing  this  concerto  with 
Klindworth  and  Pruckner  at  a  court  con- 
cert in  Weimar.  While  previously  re- 
hearsing it,  Liszt  was  very  particular  in 
his  directions,  especially  regarding  the 
mordents,  and  we  did  our  best  to  follow 
them.  Moreover,  Liszt  was  an  authority. 
He  always  made  thorough  investigation 
of  a  subject  before  expressing  an  opinion 
upon  it,  and  he  was  very  careful  to  give  a 
historically  accurate  and  truthful  render- 
ing of  these  old-fashioned  ornaments.  I 


230  MEMORIES    OF 

afterward  found  that  when  three  pianists 
came  together  for  the  purpose  of  playing 
this  concerto  a  good  deal  of  time  was 
wasted  in  discussing  the  proper  way  of 
playing  the  mordent.  It  was  on  the  pro- 
gram of  the  Mason-Thomas  matinees  in 
New  York  more  than  once,  and  on  one 
occasion  we  had  the  assistance  of  the  well- 
known  pianists  Messrs.  Timm  and  Scharf- 
enberg.  There  was  no  friction  at  that 
time,  as  the  three  performers  were  of  one 
mind. 

In  May,  1873,  Theodore  Thomas  ar- 
ranged a  grand  musical  festival  in  New 
York,  of  which  Kubinstein  was  the  prin- 
cipal attraction.  The  "Triple  Concerto  " 
was  one  of  the  features  of  the  festival. 
Rubinstein  played  the  first  piano,  and 
Mills  and  I  the  other  two. 

The  concerto  has  the  accompaniment 
of  a  string  quartet,  which  may  be  doubled 
or  increased  to  the  size  of  a  small  orches- 
tra if  desired.  It  was  thought  best  to 
have  a  preliminary  rehearsal  for  the  three 
pianos  alone,  and  a  time  was  appointed 
for  our  meeting  together  at  my  studio  in 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         231 

Steinway  Hall.  Mr.  Thomas,  not  being 
familiar  with  the  concerto,  wished  to  be 
present  in  order  to  become  acquainted 
with  it,  and  at  the  appointed  time  was  the 
first  to  make  his  appearance.  I  told  him 
that  Rubinstein,  not  precise  in  historical 
methods,  would  play  the  mordents  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  mood  in  which  he 
happened  to  be.  "However,"  I  con- 
tinued, "I  have  an  old  book  by  Friedrich 
Wilhelm  Marpurg,  published  in  Berlin  in 
1765,  in  which  he  gives  written  examples 
of  all  of  the  Manieren.  We  will  show 
this  to  Rubinstein  and  have  some  fun. 
But  I  do  not  propose  to  waste  time  in 
discussions.  He  can  play  as  he  likes,  and 
Mills  and  I  will  follow  suit." 

Rubinstein  shortly  made  his  appear- 
ance, and  Mills  came  a  little  later.  I  told 
Rubinstein  about  my  ancient  authority, 
adding  that  we  should  be  spared  the  tedi- 
ousness  of  a  discussion  as  to  the  manner 
of  playing.  "Let  me  see  the  old  book," 
said  Rubinstein.  Running  over  the 
leaves,  he  came  to  the  illustrations  of  the 
mordent.  The  moment  his  eyes  fell  upon 


232  MEMORIES    OF 

them  he  exclaimed  :  "All  wrong ;  here  is 
the  way  I  play  it,"  and  going  to  the 
piano,  he  played  as  follows  : 


This  is  what  Marpurg  calls  a  kind  of 
double  mordent,  or  Doppelschlag.  The 
three  keys  are  struck  almost  simultane- 
ously, but  the  middle  one  only  is  held 
down,  while  the  upper  and  lower  ones  are 
immediately  released.  The  true  way  of 
playing  the  mordent  is  thus  : 


However,  we  adopted  Rubinstein's  way 
without  comment. 

What  I  have  written  about  Rubinstein 
and  Bach's  "Triple  Concerto  in  D  Minor  " 
recalls  to  my  mind  an  occasion  when  I 
played  it  with  Mr.  Boscovitz  and  Mme. 
Essipoff  at  the  latter's  last  recital  here, 
I  think  in  the  year  1876.  When,  at  the 
rehearsal,  we  came  to  discuss  the  mor- 


mg 


V*-     5--tf 


(I 


—W^^W^Wr- 


m 


i 


^a 


Hhs?- 


. 


.  /fft. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         233 

dents,  Essipoff  exclaimed  :  "I  cannot  play 
those  things  ;  show  me  how  they  are  done." 
After  repeated  trials,  however,  she  failed 
to  get  the  knack  of  playing  them,  as,  in- 
deed, so  many  pianists  do,  so  at  the  re- 
cital she  omitted  them  and  left  their 
performance  to  Boscovitz  and  me.  I 
think  the  effect  of  the  concerto  was  not 
marred  by  the  omission.  The  incident 
just  related  must  not  be  construed  as  in 
any  degree  a  disparagement  of  Mme. 
EssipoiFs  playing ;  as  an  artist  she  belongs 
easily  in  the  first  rank  of  women  players, 
and  her  style  is  charming. 

In  taking  leave  of  my  old  book  by 
Marpurg  I  present  a  specimen  of  advice 
which  he  addresses  to  pianoforte-students, 
namely :  aln  regard  to  deportment  and 
manners  [at  the  pianoforte],  one  should 
take  care  to  avoid  making  faces,  bobbing 
the  head,  snorting,  twisting  the  mouth, 
gritting  the  teeth,  and  all  such  ridiculous 
things.  In  the  absence  of  the  teacher,  a 
pupil  who  has  fallen  into  such  ungainly 
habits  can  correct  them  by  means  of  a 
mirror  placed  in  front  on  the  music-rack." 


234  MEMOKIES    OF 

The  foregoing  is  as  honest  a  translation 
from  the  German  as  I  am  able  to  make. 
During  a  half-century's  experience  in 
pianoforte-teaching  I  do  not  remember  a 
single  case  among  my  pupils  of  one  who 
stood  in  need  of  this  advice. 


A  SIGNIFICANT  AUTOGRAPH   FROM 
RUBINSTEIN 

JUST  before  leaving  Weimar  I  had 
asked  Eubinstein  to  write  in  my  auto- 
graph-book, and  he  immediately  com- 
plied. 

The  theme,  which  he  wrote  in  the  key 
of  E  flat  major,  is  characteristic  of  him. 
It  is  strong  and  has  a  vigorous  upward 
movement.  It  suggests  the  young  man 
just  starting  out  in  life,  with  the  vitality 
and  courage  of  early  manhood.  It  is 
dated  "Weymar,  le  5.  Juin,  1854." 

I  did  not  see  Rubinstein  again  until 
1873,  the  year  of  his  visit  to  this  country. 
Happening  in  his  room  one  day  with  my 
book,  the  idea  occurred  to  me  of  asking 
him  to  write  in  it  again,  under  his  former 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         235 

signature.  For  some  reason  he  was  averse 
to  doing  so,  but  finally  consented.  At  a 
glance  the  second  theme  seems  like  the 
first,  but  on  examination  the  difference 
will  appear.  He  has  transposed  the 
theme  to  E  flat  minor,  and  its  character 
is  entirely  changed.  The  young  man  has 
reached  the  summit  of  the  hill  and  real- 
izes that  he  is  now  upon  the  descent.  The 
allegro  maestoso  of  former  years  has 
changed  to  an  adagio,  and,  as  Rubinstein 
aptly  writes,  it  is  "not  the  same." 

An  autograph  written  for  me  by  Joa- 
chim Raff  is  also  interesting.  On  the 
night  before  I  left  Weimar,  June  25, 1854, 
Kaff  and  I  had  supper  at  the  Erbprinz 
together,  and  as  the  evening  wore  on  we 
somehow  got  into  a  heated  discussion 
about  Zukunftsmusikj  taking  opposite  sides. 
However,  as  a  matter  of  course,  we  made 
up  before  parting.  He  had  previously 
written  his  musical  autograph  in  the 
book,  but  now  he  added  a  kind  thought  to 
speed  me  on  my  way,  namely  :  "That  he 
may  live  well,  work  well,  and  soon  return 
to  Weimar  music.  Mitternachtscheide." 


236  MEMOEIES    OF 


RUBINSTEIN,  PADEREWSKI,  AND 
"YANKEE  DOODLE" 

long  before  Rubinstein's  departure 
for  Europe  he  wrote  a  large  number  of 
variations  on  "Yankee  Doodle/7  and 
meeting  me  shortly  afterward,  he  in- 
formed me  of  the  fact,  and  added :  "I  have 
inscribed  your  name  at  the  head  of  the 
title-page,  and  they  are  now  in  the  hands 
of  the  publisher."  He  said  further,  and  in 
a  seemingly  apologetic  tone  :  "They  are 
good,  I  assure  you,  and  I  have  taken  much 
pleasure  in  writing  them."  He  played 
this  composition  at  his  farewell  concert 
in  New  York,  and  in  point  of  fact  the 
variations  were  very  well  made ;  but  I 
think  that  much  of  his  playing  at  the  con- 
cert referred  to  was  improvised. 

The  second  season  Paderewski  was  here 
I  sat  next  to  him  at  a  dinner  given  just 
after  his  arrival.  During  conversation  he 
said  somewhat  suddenly :  "Mr.  Mason,  I 
have  just  composed  a  fantasy  on  '  Yankee 
Doodle,'  and  have  dedicated  it  to  you." 


A 


#"  yK?&. 


/>    - 

L>**7  *t*>*C~*-*++ 

t 


jH!i*Jas 


f 


^-/£> 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         237 

He  looked  at  me,  and  thought  he  saw 
a  curious  expression  in  my  face,— al- 
though I  was  quite  unaware  of  such  a 
thing,— and  continued,  "You  don't  like 
it ! "  "Oh,  I  do,"  I  protested,  "and  es- 
teem the  dedication  as  a  great  honor." 
"I  see  you  don't,"  he  said.  "Well,"  I 
replied,  "I  already  have  one  ' Yankee 
Doodle '  from  Rubinstein,  and  was  think- 
ing that  the  coincidence  of  your  dedicat- 
ing me  another  was  very  curious,  that  is 
all.  Let  me  explain  to  you  that '  Yankee 
Doodle '  does  not  stand  in  the  same  rela- 
tion to  the  United  States  as  '  God  Save  the 
Queen'  to  England,  'Gott  erhalte  Franz 
den  Kaiser'  to  Austria,  or  the  'Marseil- 
laise' to  France.  l Yankee  Doodle'  was 
written  by  an  Englishman  in  derision  of 
us."  I  am  afraid  that  my  remarks  dis- 
couraged him,  for  he  never  finished  the 
composition.  He  played  it  to  me  as  far 
as  he  had  progressed  with  it,  and  it  is 
certainly  the  best  treatment  of  the  theme 
I  have  ever  heard.  He  had  given  it  re- 
spectability, and,  indeed,  he  told  me  that 
he  really  liked  the  tune. 


238  MEMOEIES    OF 


MEETINGS  WITH  VON  BULOW 

YON  BULOW,  who  had  been  a  pupil  of 
Liszt  a  year  or  two  before  my  time,  would 
occasionally  return  to  Weimar  from  his 
concert  tours,  and  during  these  visits  I 
became  well  acquainted  with  him.  In 
certain  ways  he  was  a  wonderful  man. 
He  had  an  extraordinary  memory  and 
remarkable  technic.  He  was  invariably 
accurate  and  precise  in  his  careful  obser- 
vance of  rhythm  and  meter  by  means  of 
proper  accentuation,  and  the  clear  phras- 
ing resulting  therefrom  made  up  a  good 
deal  for  the  absence  of  other  desirable 
features,  for  his  playing  was  far  from  be- 
ing impassioned  or  temperamental.  His 
Chopin-playing  always  impressed  me  as 
dry,  and  his  Beethoven  interpretations 
lacked  warmth  and  fervency. 

I  remember  he  once  said  to  me  :  "Ku- 
binstein  can  make  any  quantity  of  errors 
during  his  performance,  and  nobody  is 
disturbed  by  it ;  but  if  I  make  a  single 
mistake  it  will  be  noticed  immediately  by 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         239 

every  one  in  the  audience,  and  the  effect 
will  be  spoiled." 

Personally,  Von  Billow  and  I  got  along- 
very  well  together.  He  always  made 
kind  inquiry  for  me  when  he  met  common 
friends  in  Europe,  and  he  once  presented 
me  with  an  autograph  of  Brahms  which 
he  valued  highly.  The  following  letter 
he  wrote  me  shortly  after  his  arrival  in 
this  country,  in  response  to  an  invitation 
to  make  me  a  few  days'  visit  in  Orange, 
New  Jersey,  where  I  was  then  residing. 

BOSTON,  October  21,  1875. 

MY  DEAR  COLLEAGUE  :  I  have  just  now  re- 
ceived your  kind  note,  and  although  I  have 
not  a  single  moment  of  leisure,  I  want  to 
thank  you  and  to  tell  you  how  happy  I  should 
be  to  meet  you  again  after  nearly  a  quarter  of 
a  century  out  of  sight. 

Alas !  it  is  quite  impossible  for  me  to  make 
you  a  visit  before  my  arrival  in  New  York.  I 
must  work  very  hard  in  spite  of  a  bad  health 
and  a  not  at  all  Rubinstein-like  constitution. 

As  this  specimen  of  cablegrammatical 
shows,  I  am  unable  to  express  myself  in  your 
language  without  a  heap  of  wrong  notes  in 
every  line.  It  was  but  two  years  ago,  when  I 
made  my  first  appearance  in  old  England 


240  MEMORIES    OF 

(much  less  sympathetic  to  me  than  New  Eng- 
land), that  I  began  to  stammer  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  idiom.  Please  kindly  excuse  the  short- 
ness and  weakness  of  my  reply. 

Many  thousand  most  friendly  compliments 
from  our  common  co-pupil  Carl  Klind worth,1 
whom  I  saw  last  summer  in  Tyrol ;  we  often 
spoke  of  you. 

Yours  most  truly, 

HANS  VON  BiiLOW. 

I  know  from  what  Von  Billow  himself 
told  me  that  he  accepted  philosophically 
the  trouble  between  himself  and  his  wife 
Cosima  Liszt,  and  her  subsequent  mar- 
riage to  Wagner.  Soon  after  he  arrived 
in  New  York,  in  1876,  I  called  on  him, 
and  during  our  conversation  I  broached 
the  subject  in  a  tentative  way.  I  was  not 
sure  that  his  feelings  toward  Wagner 
were  not  so  hostile  that  mention  of  the 
Bayreuth  master  would  have  to  be 
avoided,  and  I  thought  it  just  as  well  to 
arrive  immediately  at  a  clear  understand- 
ing of  the  matter. 

"Bulow,"  I  said,  "you  will  excuse  me  if 

1  He  was  at  Moscow,  being  first  professor  of  pianoforte- 
playing  at  the  Conservatory  there. 


r. 


*•-*,„ 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          241 

I  touch  on  a  rather  delicate  subject.  Of 
course  your  friends  abroad  know  just  what 
your  present  attitude  is  toward  Wagner ; 
but  over  here  we  know  little  or  nothing 
about  it.  Perhaps  you  would  like  to  en- 
lighten me.  I  hope,  however,  I  have  not 
touched  on  a  painful  subject." 

"Not  at  all,"  he  exclaimed.  "What 
happened  was  the  most  natural  thing  in 
the  world.  You  know  what  a  wonderful 
woman  Cosima  is— such  intellect,  such 
energy,  such  ambition,  which  she  natu- 
rally inherits  from  her  father.  I  was  en- 
tirely too  small  a  personality  for  her. 
She  required  a  colossal  genius  like  Wag- 
ner's, and  he  needed  the  sympathy  and 
inspiration  of  an  intellectual  and  artistic 
woman  like  Cosima.  That  they  should 
have  come  together  eventually  was  in- 
evitable." 

EDVAKD   GRIEG 

ON  July  1,  1890,  my  daughter,  sister-in- 
law,  and  I  were  in  Bergen,  Norway,  hav- 
ing just  returned  from  a  very  pleasant 
trip  to  the  North  Cape. 

16 


242  MEMOKIES    OF 

Being  so  near  Grieg's  home,  an  hour 
and  a  half  s  drive  from  Bergen,  and  hav- 
ing received  an  invitation  to  visit  him, 
we  presented  ourselves  at  his  "Villa 
Troldhangen  "  in  the  afternoon.  The  day 
was  bright  and  lovely,  and  thus  we  saw 
Grieg's  place  under  the  most  favorable 
aspect.  Our  reception  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Grieg  was  most  hospitable,  and  we  felt 
immediately  at  home.  After  half  an  hour's 
conversation,  we  all  strolled  through  the 
beautiful  grounds,  which  in  many  places 
are  thick  with  trees  and  shrubs,  while 
here  and  there  are  clearings  through 
which  the  waters  of  the  fiord  shine  bright 
and  clear.  The  wild  flowers,  with  their 
rich,  brilliant  colors,  were  especially  at- 
tractive ;  indeed,  this  is  everywhere  in 
Norway  an  attractive  feature. 

Mr.  Grieg  is  a  man  of  high  intelligence 
and  culture,  and  is  thoroughly  natural 
and  genial.  I  have  very  pleasant  mem- 
ories of  our  cordial  reception  and  de- 
lightful visit. 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         243 

KATES   OF    TEMPO  — THE    PRESENT    TIME 
COMPARED   WITH   FIFTY  YEARS  AGO 

IN  recalling  Liszt's  playing  I  cannot  help 
noticing  the  marked  difference  in  modern 
rates  of  tempo  as  compared  with  those 
which  were  considered  authentic  fifty 
years  ago.  This  is  noticeable  in  many 
of  Chopin's  compositions,  especially  the 
larger  ones,  such  as  the  sonatas,  ballades, 
fantasies,  etc.,  with  all  of  which  I  am  very 
familiar,  having  heard  them  played  not 
only  by  Liszt  in  Weimar,  but  in  other 
German  cities,  and  by  artists  of  the 
highest  rank,  many  of  whom  were  contem- 
poraries and  personal  friends  of  Chopin. 
They  all  seemed  to  adopt  a  certain  rate 
of  speed,  as  if  in  conformity  with  the 
composer's  intention,  and  it  was  in  agree- 
ment with  my  own  intuitions.  Drey- 
schock  and  Liszt  had  often  heard  the  com- 
poser play  his  own  pieces  and  must  cer- 
tainly have  been  familiar  at  least  with 
his  rates  of  tempo.  I  was  very  close  to 
the  Chopin  day,  having  been  in  Germany 
only  a  few  months  when  he  died.  Two 


244  MEMOKIES    OF 

of  my  teachers  and  nearly  all  of  the 
musicians  I  had  met  were  his  contem- 
poraries and  had  heard  him  play  his  own 
compositions.  I  certainly  ought  to  have 
the  Chopin  traditions. 

ELECTROCUTING  CHOPIN 

THE  question  is,  Should  Chopin  be  played 
in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  time 
in  which  he  lived,  should  his  works  be 
played  in  the  tempo  in  which  he  played 
them,  or,  because  electricity  has  brought 
about  so  many  changes  and  has  enabled 
us  to  do  so  many  things  much  more 
rapidly  than  formerly,  should  Chopin's 
music  be  electrified,  or,  as  it  seems  to  me, 
electrocuted  I  I  think  there  is  a  general 
tendency  to  play  the  rapid  movements  in 
Chopin,  and,  in  fact,  in  all  composers  not 
of  the  extreme  modern  type,  too  fast.  To 
play  these  movements  rapidly  and  give 
the  phrases  with  absolute  clearness,  one 
must  have  such  breadth,  command  of 
rhythm,  and  repose  in  action  that  he  can 
put  the  tones  together  like  a  string  of 


l-.l^^Z 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         245 

pearls,  so  that  each  is  rounded  into  shape, 
and  the  phrase  is  a  complete  and  definite 
series  of  tones,  and  not  like  a  lot  of  over- 
boiled peas,  so  soft  that  they  all  mash 
together.  In  too  rapid  playing  the  effect 
of  speed  is  lost.  The  Chopin  "Waltz  in 
I)  Flat  Major"  is  often  played  much  too 
fast.  The  theme  is  said  to  have  been  sug- 
gested to  the  composer  by  a  lap-dog  in 
his  room  suddenly  beginning  to  chase  his 
tail.  Whether  true  or  not,  the  story  is 
suggestive.  Destroy  the  contour  of  that 
waltz  by  playing  it  at  too  high  a  rate  of 
speed,  and  the  dog  is  no  longer  chasing 
his  tail,  but  dashing  aimlessly  about  the 
room. 

Nor  should  the  tempo  be  too  slow. 
Hlow  movements  are  effective,  but  suffi- 
cient animation  must  prevail  to  impart 
life  and  fervency  to  the  music.  A  stream 
3  nay  flow  so  sluggishly  that  the  water 
loses  its  clearness.  This  is  not  repose,  but 
stagnation.  During  the  musical  season  of 
1899-1900  in  New  York  I  heard  modern 
pianists  play  some  of  Chopin's  composi- 
tions so  slowly  that  the  effect  produced 


246  MEMOEIES    OF 

upon  me  was  like  that  of  a  music-box 
running  down.  One  endures  it  for  a 
while,  but  finally  is  wrought  up  to  such  a 
feeling  of  impatience  as  to  induce  the  ex- 
clamation, "Either  stop  that  thing  alto- 
gether or  wind  it  up." 

TEMPO  EUBATO 

IN  modern  times  there  is  also  a  tendency 
to  excessive  use  of  tempo  rubato. 

I  have  recently  heard  the  second  part 
of  Chopin's  "C  Sharp  Minor  Scherzo"— 
the  choral  with  arpeggio  passages— played 
by  a  celebrated  pianist  in  such  a  way 
that,  mathematically  adjusted,  about  one 
measure  was  added  to  every  section  of 
four. 

The  player  was  afterward  highly  ex- 
tolled on  account  of  his  wonderful  rubato 
effects.  The  truth  is  that  he  was  all  the 
while  simply  playing  mathematically  out 
of  time.  Kubato  ("robbed")  is  a  slight 
modification  of  rhythmic  flow  in  alterna- 
tion with  a  corresponding  compensation  ; 
it  is  like  excitement  in  verbal  narrative  j 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         247 

it  is  alternately  losing  and  making  up, 
but  within  judicious  bounds,  so  that  in 
the  end  the  balance  is  preserved.  The 
nature  of  music  is  essentially  "tune  and 
time"— in  other  words,  emotion  and  in- 
telligence, or  heart  and  head,  in  loving 
and  well-balanced  combination.  These 
conditions  are  absolute  and  can  never  be 
violated  without  disaster.  Hence  a  true 
rubato  must  be  played  in  time,  but  ac- 
commodatingly. 

UNUSUAL  PUPILS— TRANSPOSING— 
POSITIVE  AND  RELATIVE  PITCH 

I  ONCE  gave  to  an  intelligent  pupil  the 
task  of  transposing  one  of  Bach's  inven- 
tions into  various  keys.  My  directions 
were  that  at  her  next  lesson  she  should 
be  prepared  to  play  it  successively  in 
three  or  four  different  keys.  As  she  came 
to  my  studio  for  her  lesson  but  once  a 
month,  there  was  ample  time  for  prepara- 
tion, and  she  succeeded  in  accomplishing 
the  feat  with  ease  and  without  error.  But, 
more  than  this,  she  continued  her  trans- 


248  MEMORIES    OF 

posing  until  she  had  completed  the  round 
of  all  the  twelve  keys  without  a  mistake 
—a  rare  and  creditable  performance,  de- 
serving the  emulation  of  all  young  ladies 
and  gentlemen  engaged  in  the  study  of 
musical  development  and  the  cultivation 
of  pianoforte  technic. 

Another  case  is  that  of  a  young  lady 
pupil  not  remarkably  musical,  but  who 
has  an  ear  for  positive  pitch.  By  this  is 
meant  that  she  could  immediately  name 
the  pitch  of  any  tone  on  hearing  it  sung 
or  played.  All  competent  musicians  pos- 
sess the  power  of  relative  pitch.  I  mean 
by  this  that  if  a  definite  pitch  is  given  to 
one  who  has  a  musical  ear,  the  pitch  of 
any  other  tone  immediately  following  or 
sounding  in  connection  will  be  instantly 
perceived,  and  the  interval  between  the 
two  tones— in  other  words,  their  pitch 
relationship— at  once  understood. 

The  power  of  positive  pitch  has  been 
regarded  by  many  as  a  very  desirable 
gift,  but  judging  from  the  experience  of 
the  pupil  of  whom  I  am  writing,  it  would 
appear  to  be  just  the  other  way.  This 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         249 

young  lady,  to  whom  I  had  also  given  the 
task  of  transposition  into  various  keys, 
complained,  on  coming  for  her  next  les- 
son, that  the  effect  upon  her  was  very 
disagreeable,  in  fact,  extremely  painful. 
She  explained  that  she  was  obliged  to 
look  at  the  music  on  the  pianoforte-desk 
while  transposing,  and  that  on  account  of 
her  quick  perception  of  positive  pitch  she 
heard  in  companionship  both  the  tones  of 
the  original  key  and  those  of  the  key 
to  which  she  was  transposing,  thus  pro- 
ducing a  jargon  and  discord  which  was 
distressing.  This  at  first  seemed  very 
strange  to  me,  indeed  almost  incredible, 
but  not  having  an  ear  for  positive  pitch 
myself,  either  by  nature  or  through  cul- 
tivation, I  could  not  judge  from  personal 
experience,  so,  having  confidence  in  her 
sincerity,  simply  gave  her  assertion  cre- 
dence. 

Later  on,  however,  her  statement  re- 
ceived confirmation  through  the  authen- 
tic testimony  of  a  German  musician  and 
conductor  of  high  eminence.  At  the  time 
this  gentleman  came  to  our  country, 


250  MEMORIES    OF 

somewhat  over  fifteen  years  ago,  the 
standard  of  concert  pitch  was  slightly 
lower  in  Europe  than  with  us.  Since  then 
it  has  been  adjusted  and  is  now  uniform 
the  world  over.  This  discrepancy  caused 
our  German  friend  extreme  annoyance, 
for  having  an  acute  and  delicate  percep- 
tion of  positive  pitch,  it  pained  and  con- 
fused him  to  hear  the  familiar  symphonies 
and  other  works  of  the  great  masters 
played  in  a  higher  pitch  than  that  to 
which  he  had  become  accustomed.  This 
is,  therefore,  the  penalty  for  an  ear  for 
positive  pitch. 

Some  of  the  greatest  musicians  have 
possessed  this  faculty,  notably  Mozart,  but 
others  of  equal  rank  were  without  it.  Of 
course  a  musical  ear  of  the  most  delicate 
sensibility  as  to  relative  pitch  is  common 
to  all  of  them,  and  this  by  the  grace  of 
God,  as  the  Germans  happily  express  it. 

Another  case  is  that  of  a  lady  having  by 
nature  an  ear  for  positive  pitch,  who 
occasionally  attends  church  with  me. 
She  is  constantly  disturbed  by  the  differ- 
ence of  pitch  between  the  tones  of  the 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          251 

organ  and  the  pitch  indicated  by  the 
notes  of  the  tunes  in  the  hymn-book. 
She  reasons  that  either  the  tones  of  the 
organ  are  above  standard  pitch  or  else 
the  organist  transposes  the  music.  At 
any  rate,  the  two  vary  by  the  interval  of 
a  semitone. 

Theodore  Thomas  is  not  only  able  to 
detect  the  disagreement,  but  at  the  same 
time  perceives  whether  it  is  by  reason  of 
transposition  from  the  original  key  or  on 
account  of  the  tones  of  the  organ  differing 
from  standard  pitch. 

APPLEDORE,  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 

MY  first  visit  to  Appledore  was  in  August, 
1863,  two  of  my  brothers  having  discov- 
ered the  island,  so  to  speak,  the  year  be- 
fore. We  were  enthusiastic  fishermen, 
and  during  our  summer  vacation  almost 
lived  on  the  ocean.  Furthermore,  during 
almost  the  entire  year  I  was  engaged  in 
teaching  or  in  public  appearances  as  a 
concert-player,  so  that  in  my  vacation  I 
detested  the  very  sight  or  even  thought 


252  MEMOEIES    OF 

of  a  pianoforte.  Appledore  afforded  an 
ideal  retreat  where  retirement  verging 
almost  on  oblivion  was  possible,  and  thus 
it  happened  that  I  had  spent  many  sum- 
mers there  before  my  musical  vocation 
was  brought  to  light. 

A  few  years  later  my  friend  Professor 
John  K.  Paine  of  Harvard  University  also 
discovered  the  Shoals,  and  from  that  time 
came  year  after  year  without  intermis- 
sion. After  a  year  or  two  he  had  a  piano 
sent  down  from  Boston  for  the  summer 
and  placed  in  the  reception-room  in  Celia 
Thaxter's  cottage.  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
Mrs.  Thaxter's  acquaintance,  but  up  to 
that  time  simply  in  a  formal  way,  and 
beyond  a  call  on  my  arrival  and  one  on 
taking  leave,  I  had  little  association  with 
her;  Professor  Paine,  however,  quickly 
formed  a  habit  of  playing  Beethoven's 
sonatas  to  her,  and  she  very  shortly 
showed  a  delight  in  music,  and  especially 
in  Beethoven's  sonatas,  with  which  she 
became  quite  familiar.  In  the  year  1864 
Isidor  Eichberg  accompanied  my  brothers 
and  myself  to  the  island,  and  that  led, 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          253 

still  later  on,  to  Mr.  Julius  Eichberg's 
becoming  an  habitue  of  the  island.  He 
brought  his  violin  with  him,  and  with  Mr. 
Paine  frequently  played  compositions  of 
Bach  for  piano  and  violin.  Finally  I  was 
drawn  into  the  current,  and  played,  with 
Eichberg,  Schumann's  and  other  sonatas. 
As  I  grew  older  I  gave  less  time  to  fishing. 
Moreover,  whereas  I  had  formerly  spent 
only  a  couple  of  weeks  or  so  at  the 
island,  I  now  began  to  go  early  in  July 
and  stay  until  September,  so  that  in  the 
nature  of  things  I  could  not  fish  all  the 
time,  and  gradually  formed  a  habit  of 
playing  in  Mrs.  Thaxter's  cottage  every 
day  from  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning 
until  the  arrival  of  the  boat,  about  an 
hour  and  a  half  later. 

Hers  was  an  interesting  and  enthusias- 
tic nature,  which  attracted  to  her  many 
literary  and  artistic  people.  She  held,  in 
a  most  charming  and  informal  way,  what 
may  really  be  called  a  salon.  The  walls 
of  her  parlor  were  covered  with  paintings 
and  pictures  of  all  kinds,  many  of  them 
the  work  and  gifts  of  personal  friends. 


254  MEMORIES    OF 

As  she  herself  expressed  it,  "a  beautiful 
thought  was  always  suggested  whenever 
and  wherever  she  looked." 

Her  love  of  flowers  amounted  almost  to 
a  passion,  and  no  expenditure  of  time 
or  strength  given  to  garden  work  was 
grudged,  even  when  the  effort  of  very 
early  rising  was  involved.  And  when 
did  garden  ever  better  repay  the  personal 
love  and  care  of  the  gardener?  Where 
were  ever  seen  such  radiant,  waving  pop- 
pies, such  hundred-hued  pansies,  such 
stately  and  brilliant  hollyhocks,  and  such 
fragrant  sweet  peas  I  And  upon  entering 
the  parlor,  it  seemed  as  if  one  had  hardly 
left  the  garden,  so  many  and  so  beautiful 
were  the  masses  of  flowers. 

As  I  have  said,  Mrs.  Thaxter  was  very 
fond  of  music,  and  every  morning  wel- 
comed those  of  her  friends  who  shared 
this  taste  to  hear  any  artist  who  might 
be  on  the  island. 

It  was  my  pleasure,  being  so  much  at 
Appledore,  to  play  a  great  deal  in  these 
informal  ways.  The  doors  wide  open  to 
the  sun  and  salt  breezes,  the  people  sit- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         255 

ting  in  the  room  and  grouped  on  the 
piazza,  shaded  by  its  lovely  vines,  the 
beautiful  vistas  of  gaily  colored  flowers, 
sea  and  sky  beyond,  made  a  charming  and 
ever-to-be-remembered  scene. 

Chopin  and  Schumann  were  the  favor- 
ite composers,  their  compositions  being 
constantly  requested.  After  a  while  I 
enlarged  the  repertoire  by  introducing 
several  of  Edward  MacDowelFs  smaller 
works.  These  found  immediate  favor. 
Some  half-dozen  years  ago,  having  be- 
come acquainted  with  and  thoroughly 
enthusiastic  over  the  "Sonata  Tragica" 
of  this  composer,  I  began  to  play  it 
early  in  the  summer  on  arriving  at  the 
Shoals.  At  first  the  audience  was  some- 
what reserved  in  the  expression  of  an 
opinion,  but  after  a  few  hearings  the  com- 
position found  friends  who  really  appre- 
ciated and  enjoyed  it.  Being  curious  to 
ascertain  what  result  a  closer  acquain- 
tanceship with  the  work  would  bring 
about,  and  wishing  to  do  some  missionary 
work,  I  formed  the  resolution  of  playing 
it  once  a  day  during  the  season,  and  an- 


256  MEMORIES    OF 

nounced  my  intention  to  the  audience. 
With  but  the  exception  of  a  few  days,  the 
scheme  was  carried  out,  and  with  gratify- 
ing success,  for  the  "Sonata  Tragica" 
became  eventually  the  favorite  of  the 
majority,  and  it  was  constantly  called 
for. 

One  or  two  ladies  who  found  it  tedious 
at  the  outset  became  thorough  converts, 
and  finally  experienced  genuine  musical 
enjoyment  from  it.  On  the  publication 
of  the  "Sonata  Eroica"  a  few  years  later 
a  similar  result  was  reached,  but  not  in 
the  same  degree  as  in  the  case  of  the 
"Tragica." 

This  incident  is  related  to  illustrate 
the  remarkable  effect  of  musical  sur- 
roundings and  the  great  advantage  of 
living  in  a  musical  atmosphere.  Here 
were  people  of  intelligence  and  culture 
who,  under  adverse  circumstances,  would 
not  have  appreciated  the  beauty  of  these 
intellectual  works,  but  who  after  closer 
association  were  led  to  perceive  their 
beauty  and  who  learned  to  love  them. 

Sundays  were  celebrated  by  the  play- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         257 

ing  of  Beethoven's  sonatas.  Every  one 
seemed  to  look  forward  to  and  enjoy 
these  pleasant  mornings.  Mrs.  Thaxter 
was  a  delightful  hostess,  and  possessed  the 
rare  quality  of  bringing  out  the  best  in 
those  about  her. 

During  the  summer  of  1894  Mrs.  Thax- 
ter seemed  as  well  and  active  as  usual, 
still  working  in  her  garden,  still  the  lively 
center  of  her  group  of  friends  and  ad- 
mirers. One  day  she  did  not  appear, 
nor  the  next,  and  then  we  heard  she  had 
peacefully  passed  away. 

None  who  were  at  Appledore  then 
will  easily  forget  that  26th  of  August, 
nor  the  day  she  was  buried  on  her  island 
home. 

The  funeral  service  was  held  in  the 
well-known  sitting-room ;  the  address 
was  made  by  her  old  friend  the  Kev. 
Dr.  James  De  Normandie,  and,  by  re- 
quest of  her  sons,  I  played  Schumann's 
"Komance  in  F  Sharp,'7  and  Dvorak's 
"Holy  Mount," 

The  tides  of  Music's  golden  sea 
Setting  toward  Eternity. 

17 


258         A    MUSICAL    LIFE 

When  the  simple  service  was  over  the 
coffin  was  followed  by  her  old  and  faith- 
ful friends  and  the  island  fishermen  to 
the  grave  by  that  of  her  father  and  mo- 
ther. The  long  procession  of  people, 
through  the  gray  mist,  winding  in  and 
out  along  the  rocky  way,  the  leaden  sky 
and  sea,  the  hushed  voices  of  the  children, 
usually  ringing  out  so  merrily  from  rocks 
and  hotel  piazzas,  accentuated  the  sense 
of  our  loss. 

At  the  grave,  all  lined  with  bayberry 
and  flowers,  the  coffin  was  lowered,  and 
each  of  those  present  came  forward  and 
laid  upon  it  a  few  of  the  flowers  she  loved 
so  dearly. 


MUSIC   IN   AMERICA   TO-DAY 

A  YEAR  or  two  ago  a  young  lady  came 
to  my  studio  and  asked  for  a  single 
lesson.  She  told  me  that  she  had  been 
studying  in  Germany  for  some  years,  and 
named  the  city,  which  is  one  of  the  well- 
known  musical  centers.  She  was  then 
going  to  the  West  on  her  way  home,  and 
stopped  a  day  over  in  New  York  expressly 
for  a  lesson  from  me.  I  heard  her  play 
several  pieces,  and  was  surprised  and 
pleased  with  her  manner  and  style.  She 
phrased  with  intelligence  and  gave  due 
attention  to  rhythmic  requirements.  Her 
tone  was  large,  full,  and  musically  resonant^ 
and  could  not  have  been  produced  other- 
wise than  through  the  agency  of  the 
upper-arm  muscles,  which  were  con- 
stantly in  active  use.  The  flexibility  and 
259 


260  MEMOEIES    OF 

elasticity  of  hands  and  wrists  were  also 
apparent,  and  finally  the  evident  repose 
in  action  of  all  of  these  qualities  capped 
the  climax.  I  said  to  her :  "My  dear 
young  lady,  I  cannot  add  to  your  playing, 
for  it  is  already  finished  and  artistic.  I 
might  possibly  suggest  a  different  render- 
ing in  certain  parts,  but,  after  all,  this 
would  amount  only  to  a  matter  of  taste. 
If  you  had  studied  exclusively  under  my 
guidance  for  a  course  of  years,  and  I  had 
succeeded  in  doing  my  best,  aided  by  your 
own  intelligence  and  careful  practice,  I 
should  have  sought  to  bring  about  just 
the  result  which  you  have  reached.  I 
think  your  teacher  must  be  a  young 
man."  "He  is,"  she  replied  ;  "but  why  ?  " 
"Because,"  I  answered,  "his  method  is 
free  from  the  stiffness  and  rigidity  of  the 
old  German  school.  Has  he,  perhaps,  a 
method  of  his  own?"  Her  immediate 
reply  was,  "He  uses  your  method."  She 
also  told  me  her  teacher's  name,  which  I 
have  now  unfortunately  forgotten.  I 
think  this  teacher  deserves  to  have  more 
pupils ! 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         261 

But  the  time  has  gone  by  when  it  was 
necessary  for  students  of  the  piano  to  go 
abroad  to  complete  a  musical  education. 
There  are  now  teachers  of  the  piano  of 
the  first  rank  in  all  of  our  principal  cities, 
who  secure  better  results  with  American 
pupils  than  foreign  teachers  do,  because 
they  have  a  better  understanding  of  our 
national  character  and  temperament. 
Such  men  among  my  own  former  pupils 
are  E.  M.  Bowman  in  New  York,  S.  S. 
Sanford  in  New  Haven,  W.  S.  B.  Mat- 
thews and  "William  H.  Sherwood  in 
Chicago,  and  many  others  who  are  dis- 
tinguished in  their  profession  as  teachers, 
and  who  have  done  and  are  doing  much 
in  furtherance  of  sound  musical  educa- 
tion and  in  the  cultivation  of  a  refined 
musical  taste  in  America.  Our  country 
has  also  produced  composers  of  the  first 
rank,  and  the  names  MacDowell,  Parker, 
Kelley,  Whiting,  Paine,  Buck,  Shelley, 
Chadwick,  Brockway,  and  Foote  occur  at 
once  to  the  mind.  Enormous  progress  in 
the  art  and  science  of  music  has  been  made 
in  America  since  I  began  my  studies  in 


262  MEMOEIES    OF 

Germany  in  the  year  1849.  Our  teachers 
meet  in  great  numbers  in  convention  dur- 
ing the  summer  months  and  in  summer 
schools  and  classes,  and  it  is  difficult  to 
overestimate  the  beneficent  results  which 
flow  from  these  assemblies.  They  create 
a  musical  atmosphere,  in  which  teachers 
and  pupils  live  and  move  and  have  their 
being.  They  afford  opportunities  for  the 
intelligent  discussion  of  mooted  questions 
and  for  the  interchange  of  ideas,  and  lead 
to  a  wider  dissemination  of  the  best  edu- 
cational methods. 

Harvard,  Yale,  Columbia,  and  Prince- 
ton all  have  their  chairs  of  music,  and 
doubtless  this  is  true  of  others  of  our  uni- 
versities and  colleges.  The  city  of  New 
York  has  become  one  of  the  great  musical 
centers  of  the  world.  The  Philharmonic 
Society,  the  opera  season,  the  Kneisel 
Quartet,  and  many  others  of  high  artistic 
merit,  afford  opportunities  for  the  gratifi- 
cation of  musical  taste  which  are  hardly  to 
be  excelled  elsewhere  ;  and  the  popularity 
of  these  and  of  the  countless  pianoforte 
recitals  and  chamber-music  concerts  bears 


r 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         263 

eloquent  testimony  to  the  growth  of  an 
intelligent  musical  taste  among  us.  Bos- 
ton and  Chicago  have  their  world-re- 
nowned orchestras,  led  by  Gericke  and 
Thomas,  who  are  passed  masters  of  their 
art.  The  cities  of  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati, 
and  St.  Louis  have  their  orchestras,  each 
under  competent  leadership.  The  most 
celebrated  artists  at  home  and  from 
abroad  are  heard  in  our  principal  cities. 
The  season  just  closed  (1900-01)  is  in 
striking  contrast  to  those  of  my  early  man- 
hood. Among  the  many  prominent  pian- 
ists who  have  played  to  us  there  are  some 
of  extraordinary  talent,  who  give  abun- 
dant promise  of  brilliant  future  achieve- 
ment. 

Ernst  von  Dohnanyi,  born  at  Press- 
burg,  July  27,  1877,  is  a  wonderfully  tal- 
ented musical  composer  and  at  the  same 
time  a  pianist  whose  technic  is  complete, 
combining  as  it  does  the  emotional,  in- 
telligent, and  mechanical  elements  in 
happy  union  and  adjustment.  Yon  Doh- 
nanyi has  by  nature  as  intense,  thorough, 
and  complete  a  musical  organization  as 


264  MEMORIES    OF 

ever  came  within  my  experience.  He 
composes  with  marvelous  spontaneity  and 
rapidity.  His  ideas  are  fresh  and  original, 
and  their  expression  and  elaboration  are 
effected  with  the  freedom  of  an  improvisa- 
tion, thus  in  no  way  emphasizing  their 
mechanical  setting  forth. 

He  is  just  completing,  in  the  twenty- 
fourth  year  of  his  age,  an  elaborate  sym- 
phony in  D  minor  for  grand  orchestra, 
the  scheme  of  which  is  as  follows :  I. 
Allegro  ;  II.  Adagio  j  III.  Scherzo ;  IV. 
Intermezzo ;  V.  Finale :  Introduction, 
Tema  con  Yariazioni  ;  Fuga. 

This  is  a  massive  production,  appa- 
rently the  result  of  inherent  qualities  car- 
ried into  act  by  impulse,  in  other  words, 
of  spontaneous  achievement.  It  is  so  in- 
stinctive and  impulsive  that  the  art  of 
its  construction  hardly  occurs  to  the 
hearer  at  first,  but  as  an  afterthought 
excites  wonder  and  admiration. 

Early  in  March  of  the  present  year 
(1901),  Yon  Dohnanyi,  his  wife,  and  a  few 
other  friends,  among  them  Emil  Pauer, 
dined  at  my  house,  and  during  the  even- 


A    MUSICAL,    LIFE         265 

ing  Yon  Dohnanyi  played  his  symphony 
on  the  pianoforte.  This  instrument  is 
naturally  quite  inadequate  to  the  inter- 
pretation of  such  a  work,  but  Von  Doh- 
nanyi's  technic  is  so  complete,  his  tone  so 
massive  while  intensely  musical,  and  his 
enthusiasm  so  contagious  that  we  became 
conscious  of  an  ever-increasing  interest, 
steadily  growing  in  intensity.  The  occa- 
sion and  its  experience  will  not  be  for- 
gotten by  any  of  those  present. 

A  week  later  the  Yon  Dohnanyis  spent 
the  evening  with  us  just  before  their  de- 
parture on  the  following  day  for  Europe, 
and  he  played  again  a  portion  of  the 
work,  deepening  and  confirming  the  im- 
pression made  at  the  first  hearing.  The 
future  of  this  young  man  is  full  of  prom- 
ise. His  teacher  in  composition  was  Hans 
Koessler  in  Pesth  ;  his  pianoforte  teacher 
was  Stephen  Thoman  of  the  same  city. 
Later  on  he  had  eight  lessons  of  Eugen 
d' Albert  in  Berlin,  after  which  the  latter 
said  to  him  :  "You  can  go  on  by  yourself 
now ;  I  have  taught  you  all  I  can." 

Leopold  Godowsky  is  a  pianist  of  the 


266  MEMORIES    OF 

first  class,  but  above  all  lie  is  a  specialist, 
and  altogether  unapproachable  in  his 
specialty.  His  left  hand  is  in  every  re- 
spect the  equal  of  his  right,  and  passages 
of  extreme  intricacy  and  rapidity  come 
out  with  an  astonishing  clearness  of  de- 
tail. Nothing  in  his  work,  however  mi- 
nute, is  slighted,  but  musical  expression 
and  finish  of  execution  are  above  criti- 
cism. His  specialty  is  his  rearrangement 
and  working  up  of  many  of  Chopin's 
Etudes  in  such  manner  that  several  of  the 
various  themes  of  these  are,  so  to  speak, 
intertwined.  In  some  instances  three 
different  melodies  can  be  heard  progress- 
ing simultaneously  in  loving  union,  with 
a  smoothness,  delicacy,  and  accuracy  in 
counterpoint  which  is  simply  marvelous. 
There  is  never  a  suspicion  of  haste  in  his 
playing,  no  matter  how  rapid  the  rate  of 
speed.  His  manner  is  full  of  repose— 
respectful,  earnest,  and  sympathetic ;  thus 
there  is  no  suggestion  of  violence  to  the 
composer's  original  production. 

I  know  that  among  my  best  friends, 
whose  judgment  I  esteem,  there  are  some 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE         267 

who  do  not  hold  the  same  opinion,  and 
who  think  that  the  composer's  work 
should  be  left  intact.  It  seems  to  me, 
however,  that  much  depends  upon  the 
manner  of  treatment.  The  French  prov- 
erb runs :  "II  y  a  fagots  et  fagots"  j  or, 
in  the  more  homely  phrase  of  dear  old 
Boston, "  There  are  beans,  and  then  there 
are  beans."  Moreover,  the  fact  that  these 
compositions  are  etudes  (studies),  and 
therefore  avowedly  for  the  purpose  of 
developing  physical  technic  as  well  as 
poetic  style,  should  be  duly  considered 
in  judging  of  their  raison  d'etre.  Similar 
treatment  of  the  sonatas,  ballades,  and 
nocturnes  would  surely  be  a  different 
thing.  Furthermore,  the  solid  and  digni- 
fied Brahms— one  of  the  three  B's  of 
Billow's  trinity— set  an  example,  by  re- 
arranging a  rondo  by  Von  Weber,  which 
he  turns  upside  down,  so  to  speak,  making 
a  bass  of  what  in  the  original  is  the  right- 
hand  part.  Brahms  has  also  utterly  de- 
stroyed the  charm  of  Chopin's  "Etude  in 
F  Minor,  Op.  25,  No.  2,"  which  lies  in  the 
very  rapid  and  delicately  pianissimo  play- 


268  MEMORIES    OF 

ing  of  passages  of  triplets  in  the  right 
hand  as  against  duals  in  the  left.  In  the 
original  these  passages  are  throughout  of 
single  tones  in  both  hands,  and  hence  can 
be  performed  in  the  most  dainty  and  fas- 
cinating manner  ;  but  Brahms  has  changed 
the  right  hand  part  to  double  thirds  and 
sixths,  thus  completely  altering  the  char- 
acter of  the  music,  and  doing  violence  to 
the  exquisitely  light,  delicate,  and  grace- 
ful effect  of  the  original  version.  In  pass- 
ing judgment  upon  the  work  of  Brahms, 
however,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  he 
publishes  this  in  company  with  several 
other  arrangements,  under  the  general 
title,  "Studien  fur  das  Pianoforte,"  thus 
indicating  that  his  object  is  the  develop- 
ment of  physical  technic. 

In  this  connection,  I  remember  Kubin- 
stein's  telling  me  as  long  ago  as  1873, 
in  the  artists'  retiring-room  during  one 
of  his  recitals  at  Steinway  Hall,  that  he 
used  in  his  boyhood's  days  "to  do  all 
sorts  of  things  with  Chopin's  etudes,"  as 
he  expressed  it,  "in  order  to  exercise  and 
strengthen  the  fingers."  By  way  of  illus- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          269 

tration,  he  went  to  an  upright  piano  which 
happened  to  be  in  the  room,  and  began 
playing  with  his  left  hand  alone  the  right- 
hand  part  of  the  chromatic-scale  etude, 
"Op.  10,  No.  2,"  and  this  he  did  with 
fluency. 

Godowsky  has  played  his  arrangements 
to  me  on  several  occasions  at  my  studio 
and  at  home  enfamille,  and  has  invariably 
produced  a  state  of  happy  good  humor 
which  was  of  long  duration  and  which  in 
large  measure  returns  to  me  as  I  write. 

April  20,  1901.  Yesterday  evening  I 
attended  the  farewell  concert  of  Ossip 
Gabrilowitsch,  the  talented  young  Rus- 
sian pianist.  He  was  at  his  best,  and 
proved  his  right  to  stand  in  the  front 
rank  of  modern  pianists.  His  playing 
throughout  of  a  program  of  compositions 
of  Beethoven,  Brahms,  Chopin,  and  Liszt 
was  masterly,  combining  as  it  did  genuine 
musical  quality,  intelligence  in  phrasing, 
and  great  brilliancy,  as  well  as  poetry  in 
interpretation.  He  is  yet  a  young  man 
and  has  not  reached  the  full  climax  of  his 
power,  and  will  doubtless  show  still  fur- 


270  MEMOEIES    OF 

ther  development  in  the  next  few  years. 
Other  pianists  who  have  played  in  New 
York  during  the  season  of  1900-01,  and 
who  deserve  to  be  classed  with  the  high- 
est, are  Harold  Bauer,  who  has  deservedly 
won  a  very  high  reputation  through  his 
splendid  ability  in  all  styles  of  piano  mu- 
sic, and  Arthur  Friedheim,  whose  recent 
concert  was  brilliant  in  high  degree,  and 
who  on  that  occasion  gave  an  interpreta- 
tion of  Liszt's  great  "Sonata  in  B  Minor" 
which  it  seems  to  me  was  not  surpassed 
by  the  master  himself— and  I  have  heard 
Liszt  play  this  work  many  times.  Kichard 
Burmeister  also  gave  a  masterly  inter- 
pretation of  this  same  sonata  earlier  in 
the  season.  This  is  the  sonata,  by  the 
way,  of  which  mention  has  been  made,  in 
the  earlier  part  of  these  "Memories,"  as 
having  been  played  by  Liszt  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  first  visit  of  Brahms  to  Liszt, 
in  the  year  1853. 

We  have  also  had  Teresa  Carreno,  Adele 
aus  der  Ohe,  and  Fannie  Bloomfield-Zeis- 
ler,  all  of  them  of  the  first  rank  and  estab- 
lished reputation.  Of  these  the  first- 


A    MUSICAL    LIFE          271 

named  is  a  friend  of  long  standing,  for  my 
first  acquaintance  with  her  dates  back  to 
the  early  sixties,  when  she  first  came  to 
New  York  as  a  child  prodigy.  I  well 
remember  the  impression  she  made  upon 
me  at  that  time,  both  from  her  artistic 
playing  and  her  charming  appearance  in 
short  dresses  and  "pantalets,"  the  fashion 
for  children  of  that  day.  A  friendship  was 
immediately  begun  and  established,  which 
still  continues. 

Josef  Hofmann,  with  his  tremendous 
technic  and  executive  skill,  has  given 
pleasure  to  many  ;  and  Arthur  Whiting, 
Howard  Brockway,  and  Henry  Holden 
Huss  have  ably  upheld  the  reputation  of 
American  virtuosos  and  composers. 

In  bringing  these  papers  to  a  close,  I 
desire  to  make  my  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment to  the  friends  and  pupils  of  many 
years  who  united  in  celebrating  the  seven- 
tieth anniversary  of  my  birth  by  present- 
ing me  with  a  beautiful  silver  loving- 
cup,  which  I  fondly  cherish  as  an  evi- 
dence of  affectionate  regard,  and  which 
will  be  ever  filled  and  overflowing  with 


272         A    MUSICAL    LIFE 

loving  memories,  not  alone  of  those  who 
united  in  the  gift,  but  of  the  many  others 
whom  I  have  known  in  the  course  of  an 
unusually  long  professional  career.  To 
one  and  all  I  offer  my  heartfelt  thanks. 


APPENDIX 


18 


PART  I 
EARLY  LIFE  OF  LOWELL  MASON 

ADDRESS  OF  WILLIAM  S.  TILDEN,  PRESI- 
DENT OF  THE  MEDFIELD  HISTORICAL 
SOCIETY,  AT  CHENERY  HALL,  MED- 
FIELD, FRIDAY,  JANUARY  8,  1892, 
THE  CENTENNIAL  ANNIVERSARY  OF 
THE  BIRTH  OF  DR.  LOWELL  MASON 

FELLOW- CITIZENS  :  Most  that  has  been 
hitherto  said  and  written  has  been  rather 
concerning  the  public  and  professional 
career  of  Dr.  Mason  ;  and  we  shall  doubt- 
less have  presented  many  interesting 
mementos  to-day,  in  letter  and  address, 
relating  to  those  things  in  which  he  is 
most  generally  known.  What  I  have  to 
present  in  this  paper  will  refer  particu- 
larly to  his  birth,  parentage,  and  early 
surroundings,  of  which  comparatively  lit- 
tle has  been  said. 

275 


276  APPENDIX 

Lowell  Mason  was  of  English  descent, 
being  in  the  sixth  generation  from 
Thomas  Mason  and  Margery  Partridge. 
Thomas,  born  in  England,  was  the  son  of 
Robert,  who  settled  in  Dedham,  from 
whence  he,  with  his  brother  Robert, 
came  to  Medfield  in  the  second  year  of 
its  settlement.  The  marriage  of  Thomas 
Mason  and  Margery  Partridge,  April  23, 
1653,  is  the  first  recorded  marriage  in  this 
old  town.  He  received  his  house-lot  by 
original  grant  from  the  town.  It  was 
upon  North  street,  where  Amos  E.  Mason 
now  lives,  the  homestead  having  never 
been  out  of  the  possession  of  the  Mason 
family.  Thomas  Mason  and  two  of  his 
sons  were  killed  by  the  Indians  on  that 
fateful  morning  in  February,  1676,  when 
the  town  was  burned.  His  eldest  son  was 
killed  the  following  year,  while  fighting 
the  Indians  at  the  "Eastward"  (now 
Maine),  leaving  one  boy,  Ebenezer,  who 
was  seven  years  of  age  only  when  his 
father  was  killed,  and  who,  therefore, 
became  the  progenitor  of  the  line  from 
which  Lowell  Mason  sprang.  The  son  of 


LOWELL   MASON 

FROM    A    DAGUERREOTYPE 


APPENDIX  277 

this  Ebenezer,  Thomas  Mason,  left  the 
homestead  on  North  street,  and  settled  in 
the  extreme  northeast  corner  of  the  town, 
at  what  is  now  known  as  the  Charles 
Newell  place.  He  married  the  daughter- 
in-law  of  Samuel  Sady,  who  kept  a  tavern 
on  North  street,  where  the  Pfaff  mansion 
now  stands ;  and  his  son  Barachias, 
grandfather  of  Lowell,  inherited,  through 
his  mother,  that  place,  and  settled  upon 
it,  where  he  lived  with  his  son  Johnson, 
father  of  Lowell.  There  the  man  whose 
nativity  we  celebrate  to-day  was  born. 
The  building  has  been  preserved,  and  is, 
no  doubt,  the  "farm-house,"  so  called,  on 
Adams  Avenue. 

The  first  twenty  years  of  his  life  were 
spent  in  his  native  town  of  Medfield ;  and 
very  little  has  ever  been  written  about 
this  portion  of  his  life,  and  much  of  that 
somewhat  incorrectly.  His  biographers 
seem  to  have  endeavored  to  add  to  his 
fame  by  magnifying  his  want  of  oppor- 
tunities for  education  and  culture  in  his 
youth.  In  a  discourse  upon  Mr.  Mason's 
life  and  labors,  the  Eev.  George  B.  Bacon, 


278  APPENDIX 

his  pastor,  says :  "Mr.  Mason  had  no  ad- 
vantages of  education.  He  was  the  son  of 
a  mechanic  in  a  small  New  England  town. 
He  began  almost  in  his  cradle  that  fight 
for  a  living  which  left  small  opportunity 
for  study  or  culture."  Another  writer 
says  :  "He  spent  twenty  years  of  his  life 
doing  nothing  but  playing  upon  all  sorts 
of  musical  instruments,  and  there  was  no 
one  to  teach  him  their  use."  "We  feel 
inclined  to  believe  that  these  statements 
were  half-truths  only,  and  are  not  a  com- 
plete statement,  by  any  means,  of  the 
conditions  and  pursuits  of  his  youth. 

We  think  it  can  be  shown  that  while 
Medfield  is  proud  of  having  such  a  son, 
he  was  fortunate  in  having  such  a  birth- 
place. We  believe  in  the  influence  of 
heredity  in  genius,  but  also  in  the  influ- 
ence of  environments.  He  was  especially 
favored  in  both  these  respects,  descending 
for  generations  from  an  honored  ancestry 
and  surrounded  in  his  youth  by  educated 
people  of  high  moral  and  religious  char- 
acter. His  parents  were  in  fairly  com- 
fortable circumstances,  and  he  was,  as  is 


APPENDIX  279 

usual  in  such  cases,  permitted  consider- 
able freedom  in  following  the  promptings 
of  his  natural  genius,  which,  springing 
as  he  did  from  a  musical  family,  early 
showed  tendency  toward  that  branch  of 
art. 

Dr.  Holmes  says :  "If  we  wish  to  edu- 
cate a  boy  properly,  we  must  begin  with 
his  grandfather."  Barachias  Mason  was  a 
graduate  of  Harvard  University  in  1742, 
but  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago.  He 
was  a  schoolmaster,  a  teacher  of  singing- 
schools,  and  a  selectman  of  the  town  for 
several  years.  This  certainly  is  a  fair 
start,  on  Dr.  Holmes's  principle.  His  son, 
Colonel  Johnson  Mason,  Lowell's  father, 
lived  with  him,  and  inherited  the  home- 
stead, where  he  kept  a  public  school  for 
many  years.  He  was  a  merchant.  In 
this  pursuit,  it  seems,  young  Lowell  as- 
sisted him  in  his  boyhood,  as  we  learn 
that,  on  the  occasion  of  his  narrow  escape 
from  drowning  in  1806,  he  was  out  with 
a  team  on  business  for  his  father,  near 
what  is  now  poor-farm  bridge,  where  he 
was  rescued  from  a  watery  grave  by  two 


280  APPENDIX 

boys  about  his  own  age  after  having  sunk 
for  the  third  time.  Colonel  Mason  man- 
ufactured straw  goods  to  some  extent. 
He  was  also  an  ingenious  mechanic,  in- 
venting some  useful  machines  used  in  the 
straw  business  of  those  days.  He  was 
town  clerk  for  nineteen  years,  town  trea- 
surer, and  a  member  of  the  legislature ; 
he  was  a  musician,  a  player  on  musical 
instruments,  particularly  the  violoncello, 
and,  together  with  his  wife,  sang  in  the 
parish  choir  for  more  than  twenty  years. 
When  the  musical  talent  of  the  town 
united,  on  a  Fourth-of-July  occasion  in 
1840,  to  supply  the  music,  Colonel  Mason 
stood  at  the  head  of  the  basses,  although 
then  over  seventy  years  of  age.  He  was 
also  a  prominent  military  man,  commis- 
sioned captain  in  1800,  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  1803.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that 
he  was  one  of  the  most  intelligent  and 
influential  men  in  the  town. 

So  much  for  the  parentage  ;  now  for  the 
neighborhood  influences  about  the  Mason 
family.  The  nearest  neighbor  was  the 
Eev.  Thomas  Prentiss,  minister  of  the  old 


APPENDIX  281 

parish  church  from  1770  to  1814,  and  who 
sent  four  boys  to  Harvard  College,  one 
of  whom  was  of  Lowell  Mason's  own  age, 
a  schoolmate  and  playmate.  His  seatmate 
in  the  North  School,  which  he  attended, 
and  a  lifelong  friend,  was  the  late  Joseph 
Allen,  D.D.,  of  Northboro,  Massachusetts, 
who  ever  said  that  Lowell  Mason  was  one 
of  the  best  scholars  in  the  school ;  and 
the  schools  of  the  town  being  then  under 
the  supervision  of  Dr.  Prentiss,  they  were 
doubtless  fairly  good  schools.  Ellis  Allen, 
another  friend  and  schoolmate,  said  that 
Lowell  Mason  was  the  most  popular  and 
talented,  as  well  as  the  handsomest,  young 
man  in  town.  The  next  neighbor  on  the 
other  side  was  George  Whitefield  Adams 
(brother  of  the  celebrated  historian,  Han- 
nah Adams),  who  built  organs  at  his 
homestead,  where  Dr.  Bent  now  lives ; 
and,  without  doubt,  Lowell  was  familiar 
with  that  instrument,  as  he  was  with 
many  others— the  violin,  violoncello,  flute, 
and  clarinet  particularly.  He  led  the  Med- 
field  Band  in  his  day,  playing  the  clarinet. 
Mr.  Adams  went  to  Savannah  in  1812, 


282  APPENDIX 

accompanied  by  Nathaniel  Bosworth  of 
this  town,  and  young  Mason  went  with 
them,  journeying  the  entire  distance  with 
horse  and  wagon.  Another  near  neigh- 
bor was  Amos  Albee,  a  schoolmaster  and 
musician  of  some  note  in  those  days, 
author  of  "Norfolk  Collection  of  Church 
Music."  He  assisted  Mason  in  his  musi- 
cal studies,  as  reliable  accounts  inform  us. 
Libbeus  Smith,  a  relative  of  the  Mason 
family,  was  also  a  singing-master  here 
during  the  early  years  of  this  century. 
James  Clark,  a  fine  player  on  the  violin, 
lived  in  Medfield  in  those  days.  From 
these  facts  it  is  easy  to  determine  that, 
though  the  musical  advantages  of  the 
times  would  not  perhaps  satisfy  the  de- 
mands of  modern  culture,  yet  the  place 
was  by  no  means  devoid  of  influences  cal- 
culated to  encourage  the  special  develop- 
ment of  a  young  man  musically  inclined. 
Lowell  Mason  commenced  teaching 
singing-schools  when  only  a  boy.  He  led 
the  parish  choir  when  about  sixteen  years 
of  age,  and  conducted  the  music  at  the 
ordination  of  Dr.  Eanger  of  Dover  in 


APPENDIX  283 

1812,  writing  an  anthem  for  the  occasion, 
aided,  it  is  said,  by  his  neighbor  Amos 
Albee.  The  Medfield  Choir  assisted  at 
these  ceremonies,  Mr.  Ellis  Allen  and  his 
wife,  from  whom  this  account  is  obtained, 
being  among  them  on  that  day.  Lowell's 
two  brothers,  Johnson  and  Timothy,  were 
also  good  musicians,  and  remained  prom- 
inent in  the  church  choir,  both  socially 
and  instrumentally,  for  many  years  after 
he  left  Savannah.  They  became  musical 
leaders  in  Cincinnati  and  Louisville.  The 
old  choir  in  those  days  was  large,  and  it 
was  made  up  from  the  most  influential 
people  in  the  town,  which  is  an  excellent 
thing  for  a  church  choir.  The  following 
are  some  of  those  who  were  members  of 
it  while  young  Mason  took  charge  of  the 
music :  his  father  and  mother,  with  his 
two  brothers  above  named  ;  Major  Fiske, 
father  of  the  late  Captain  Isaac  Fiske ; 
Captain  William  Peters,  grandfather  of 
Mr.  William  P.  Hewins ;  Captain  Wales 
Plimpton,  father  of  Deacon  G.  L.  Plimp- 
ton ;  Oliver  Wheelock,  a  merchant  of 
the  town ;  Amos  Mason,  father  of  A.  E. 


284  APPENDIX 

Mason ;  Ellis  Allen,  father  of  the  Allen 
brothers,  from  whose  reminiscences  we 
gather  many  of  these  facts.  The  old 
choir,  it  will  be  seen,  was  highly  favored, 
in  a  military  point  of  view,  having  a  colo- 
nel, a  maj  or,  and  two  captains.  Mr.  Mason 
often  said,  in  after  years,  that  there  was 
more  musical  talent  in  Medfield  than  in 
any  other  town  of  its  size  in  the  State. 
This  we  can  with  confidence  believe. 

It  is  not,  therefore,  strange,  with  his 
inherited  tastes  and  capacities,  and  sur- 
rounded as  he  was  by  musical  people, 
that  he  should  devote  much  of  his  time 
to  music.  It  was  his  common  practice, 
tradition  tells  us,  to  play  from  the  meet- 
ing-house steps,  summer  evenings,  upon 
the  flute  or  clarinet,  to  the  young  people 
who  would  congregate  around  the  local- 
ity—in this  way,  doubtless,  doing  much 
to  contribute  to  the  growth  of  a  musical 
taste  among  the  companions  of  his  youth. 
The  atmosphere  of  liberal  culture  which 
characterized  his  neighborhood  aided  him 
in  taking  a  more  intelligent  view  of  musi- 
cal matters,  without  which  natural  abili- 


APPENDIX  285 

ties,  and  even  special  training,  produce 
comparatively  meager  results ;  and  the 
young  person  who  knows  nothing  but 
music  cannot  expect  a  very  high  place  in 
public  estimation. 

That  he  had  much  ability  as  a  practical 
musician  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  when 
he  went  to  the  South  he  was  able  to  give 
entertainments  with  his  voice  and  vio- 
loncello alone,  which  brought  him  at  once 
to  the  front  with  the  musical  public  in 
Savannah ;  and  his  tact,  executive  abil- 
ity, and  intelligence  gave  him  a  position 
as  teller  in  a  bank.  About  this  time 
the  conscious  purposes  of  his  life  were 
changed,  and  the  mode  of  life  character- 
istic of  his  early  years  gave  place  to  one 
of  deep-seated  religious  convictions.  He 
became  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Savannah,  where  he  held  the 
position  as  director  of  music  for  many 
years.  He  was  also  superintendent  of 
the  first  Sunday-school  ever  formed  in 
that  city. 

As  an  instance  of  his  natural  tact  and 
shrewdness,  it  is  related  of  him  that 


286  APPENDIX 

while  a  resident  of  Savannah  he  under- 
took the  instruction  of  a  new  band  that 
was  being  formed  somewhere  in  that  re- 
gion. On  the  first  evening  a  considerable 
number  of  instruments  were  brought  in 
with  which  he  was  unacquainted,  and 
some  of  them,  even,  he  had  never  heard 
of.  He  got  over  this  difficulty  by  telling 
the  owners  of  them  that  it  would  be 
necessary  for  him  to  take  them  all  home, 
that  they  might  be  "fixed  and  toned  up." 
When  he  brought  them  back,  at  the  next 
meeting,  he  had  mastered  them  all,  and 
proceeded  to  give  his  instructions  accord- 
ingly. 

He  had  a  remarkable  degree  of  per- 
sonal magnetism,  which  gave  him  that 
wonderful  control  which  he  possessed 
over  classes  and  conventions.  When  he 
taught  or  lectured,  all  eyes  were  upon 
him,  all  ears  were  attentive,  all  wills  were 
moved  by  his.  This,  with  his  natural 
aptitude  for  teaching,  gave  him  the 
prominence  which  he  so  readily  won  in 
the  chief  cities  where  his  mature  life  was 
spent.  Soon  after  his  return  to  Boston, 


APPENDIX  287 

about  1827,  after  fifteen  years'  sojourn  in 
Savannah,  lie  attained  great  popularity 
as  a  singing- teacher.  He  organized  a 
class  for  the  well-to-do  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen of  Boston  who  wished  to  perfect 
themselves  in  music,  the  instruction  to  be 
by  the  new  method,  and  gratuitous.  Five 
hundred  singers  attended,  and  at  the 
close  voted  him  a  bonus  of  five  dollars 
each,  or  twenty-five  hundred  dollars  for 
the  term.  He  was  in  constant  demand  as 
a  teacher  and  director,  and  it  would  be 
strange  if  those  who  had  occupied  the 
field  before  him,  and  who  were  now  com- 
pelled to  take  a  back  seat  or  migrate  to 
"fresh  fields  and  pastures  new,"  should 
not  manifest  some  feeling  of  opposition. 
This  he  had  to  meet,  in  one  form  or  an- 
other, during  his  twenty-five  years7  resi- 
dence in  Boston.  The  writers  on  musi- 
cal matters  during  that  period  show 
very  plainly  that  such  was  the  case,  often 
giving  expression  to  personal  feeling. 

But  as  a  teacher  he  had  no  superior, 
and  but  few  equals,  in  this  country  ;  and 
this  not  only  musically  speaking,  but 


288  APPENDIX 

pedagogically  as  well.  Horace  Mann  said 
lie  would  walk  fifty  miles  to  see  him 
teach  if  he  could  not  otherwise  have  that 
privilege.  Secretary  Dickinson,  of  our 
State  Board  of  Education,  says  :  "My  first 
notions  of  what  good  teaching  is  were  de- 
rived from  seeing  Lowell  Mason  give  a 
singing-lesson "  ;  and  this  although  our 
honored  secretary  has  no  knowledge  of 
musical  tones.  George  J.  Webb,  one  of 
the  best  musicians  in  Boston,  and  himself 
associated  with  Mr.  Mason  for  many  years 
as  a  teacher  in  the  Boston  Academy  of 
Music,  said  that  he  had  seen  him  teach 
hundreds  of  times,  but  never  without 
astonishment  at  his  wonderful  power  be- 
fore a  class.  Dr.  George  F.  Koot  says  that 
he  always  became  intensely  interested  in 
listening  to  Mr.  Mason  teaching  even  so 
simple  a  thing  as  the  property  of  long  and 
short  musical  sounds.  The  writer  of  this 
sketch  was  himself  a  member  of  the  Bos- 
ton Academy  of  Music  at  its  latest  session 
in  1851 ;  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
he  has  never  seen  any  one,  from  that  day 
to  this,  manifest  such  ability  to  hold  a 


APPENDIX  289 

large  class  of  teachers  and  musicians  to 
the  consideration  of  the  topic  under  dis- 
cussion. 

He  was  employed  by  the  State  Board 
of  Education  to  teach  music  in  the  normal 
schools  and  in  the  teachers'  institutes  for 
many  years.  Through  his  influence  sing- 
ing was  introduced  into  the  Boston  public 
schools  as  a  regular  branch  of  study,  which 
occurred  in  1838.  He  introduced  into 
this  country  the  inductive  method  of 
teaching  singing,  formulating  a  system 
from  the  study  of  Pestalozzi  and  other 
eminent  European  teachers.  His  system 
to  this  day  molds  the  instruction,  to  a 
great  extent,  throughout  the  United 
States.  Modifications  have  been  made, 
but  the  principles  which  underlie  all  good 
elementary  instruction  in  music  were  un- 
deniably first  inculcated  and  placed  be- 
fore the  people  by  him.  He  had,  and 
still  has,  a  wide  reputation ;  but  it  is  not 
greater  than  his  genius. 

While  we  acknowledge  with  pride  the 
honor  bestowed  upon  the  town  of  his  na- 
tivity, on  the  other  hand,  we  think  that 

19 


290  APPENDIX 

this  "obscure  New  England  village"  is 
entitled  to  some  credit  for  the  formative 
influences  which  sent  forth  such  a  son. 
Some  one  has  said :  "The  first  great  req- 
uisite to  a  man's  amounting  to  anything 
is  to  be  well  born."  He  was  born  of  the 
sturdy  yeomanry  of  Medfield.  We  can- 
not but  think  that  the  influence  emanat- 
ing from  the  men,  his  neighbors  and  early 
counselors,  who  made  the  old  town  what 
it  was  a  hundred  years  ago,  and  what  it 
is  even  down  to  the  present,  contributes 
no  little  to  the  successful  career  of  him 
whose  centennial  we  celebrate  to-day. 


PART  II 
LISZT'S   LETTEES 

MY  DEAR  SIR:  It  will  certainly  give 
me  great  pleasure  to  see  and  hear  you 
again  at  Weimar,  but  I  trust  that  you 
will  excuse  me  if  I  do  not  accept  the 
proposition  you  make,  that  of  giving 
you  regular  lessons,  from  which,  more- 
over, I  fancy  you  would  have  little  to 
gain. 

As  for  your  idea  of  settling  for  some 
time  at  Weimar,  it  would  be  well  for  me 
to  discuss  it  a  little  with  you  before  you 
carry  it  out.  The  distance  from  Leipsic 
being  so  short,  it  would  cause  you  but 
little  inconvenience  to  pay  me  a  short 
visit  here,  in  the  course  of  which  it  will 
be  easy  for  me  to  say  exactly  what  I  be- 
lieve will  be  best  for  you. 
291 


292  APPENDIX 

Accept,  my  dear  sir,  the  expression  of 
my  feelings  of  esteem  and  consideration 
for  you. 

F.  LISZT. 

WEIMAR,  August  3,  1851. 

DEAR  MB.  MASON  :  Your  welcome  let- 
ter gives  me  very  hearty  pleasure,  and 
I  beg  you  to  rest  assured  of  the  continu- 
ance of  my  most  affectionate  feelings  for 
you. 

I  often  hear  of  your  triumphs  in  Amer- 
ica, and  I  rejoice  to  know  that  your  tal- 
ent is  rightly  appreciated  and  praised. 
Your  compositions  have  not  reached  me 
yet,  but  I  am  all  ready  to  make  them  very 
welcome. 

In  a  fortnight  I  start  for  Weimar.  The 
Tonkiinstler  Yersammlung  is  to  take 
place  this  year  at  Meiningen,  from  the 
22d  to  the  25th  of  August.  I  shall  attend 
it,  as  also  the  Wartburg  Jubilee  Festival, 
at  which  my  oratorio  "Sainte  Elisabeth" 
will  be  given  on  the  28th  of  August. 
Perhaps  I  may  meet  there  Mr.  Theodore 
Thomas  and  Mr.  S.  B.  Mills,  of  whom  you 


APPENDIX  293 

have  spoken  to  me.  The  ability  of  Mr. 
Thomas  I  have  heard  highly  praised  j  I 
have  to  thank  him  particularly  for  the 
interest  which  he  takes  in  my  "Poemes 
Symphoniques."  Those  artists  who  de- 
sire to  give  themselves  the  trouble  of  un- 
derstanding and  interpreting  my  works 
are  separated,  by  that  alone,  from  the 
ranks  of  the  commonplace.  I,  more  than 
any  one,  owe  them  gratitude,  and  I  shall 
not  fail  to  show  it  to  Messrs.  Thomas  and 
Mills  when  I  have  the  pleasure  of  making 
their  acquaintance. 

The  news  which  reaches  me  from  time 
to  time  of  musical  things  in  America  is 
usually  favorable  to  the  cause  of  the  prog- 
ress of  contemporary  art  which  I  am 
proud  to  serve  and  uphold. 

It  seems  that  with  you  chicanery,  blun- 
ders, and  stupidity  of  a  criticism  perverted 
by  ignorance,  envy,  and  venality,  exercise 
less  influence  than  in  the  Old  World.  I 
congratulate  you  on  it.  May  you  success- 
fully follow  the  noble  career  of  an  artist 
with  industry,  perseverance,  resignation, 
modesty,  and  an  unshaken  faith  in  the 

20 


294  APPENDIX 

Ideal— such  as  you  showed  in  Weimar, 
dear  Mr.  Mason. 

Your  truly  affectionate  and  devoted 

FR.  LISZT. 

ROME,  July  8,  1867. 

DEAR  MR.  MASON:  Mr.  Seward  has 
brought  me  your  welcome  letter  and 
several  of  your  compositions.  These  give 
me  double  pleasure,  for  they  show  that 
your  time  at  Weimar  has  not  been  lost 
and  that  you  continue  to  make  good  use 
of  it  elsewhere. 

"L'^tude  de  Concert,  Op.  9,"  and 
"Valse  Caprice,  Op.  17,"  are  distin- 
guished in  style  and  of  good  effect.  I  can 
also  sincerely  praise  the  three  preludes 
(Op.  8)  and  the  two  ballades,  but  with 
some  reservation.  The  first  ballade  ap- 
pears to  me  a  trifle  curtailed. 

There  is  a  certain  something  lacking  at 
the  beginning  and  toward  the  middle 
(page  7)  which  is  necessary  to  make  the 
motif  stand  out  again,  and  the  pastorale  of 
the  second  ballade  (page  7)  figures  there 
rather  as  padding— embarras  de  richesse! 


APPENDIX  295 

And,  since  I  am  criticizing,  let  me  ask 
why  you  entitle  your  "Ah,  vous  dirai-je 
Maman,"  "Caprice  Grotesque  "  !  Beyond 
the  fact  that  the  grotesque  style  should 
not  intrude  in  music,  this  title  does  injus- 
tice to  the  ingenious  imitations  and  har- 
monies of  the  piece  which  is  otherwise  so 
charming  5  it  would  be  more  fitting  to 
call  it  " Divertissement"  or  "Variazione 
Scherzose." 

As  to  the  "Method,"  you  do  not,  of 
course,  expect  me  to  make  an  exhaustive 
study  of  it.  I  am  much  too  old  for  that, 
and  it  is  only  in  self-defense  that  I  occa- 
sionally try  the  piano— considering  the 
incessant  fatigue  caused  me  by  the  indis- 
cretion of  a  crowd  of  people  who  imagine 
that  nothing  can  be  more  flattering  to  me 
than  to  amuse  them  ! 

Nevertheless,  in  going  through  your 
"Method,"  I  find  highly  commendable 
exercises,  notably  the  interlocking  pas- 
sages (pages  136-142)  and  all  the  accentu- 
ated treatment  >  >  >  >  of  exercises. 
May  your  pupils  and  editors  derive  thence 
all  the  benefit  they  should. 


296  APPENDIX 

A  thousand  thanks,  dear  Mr.  Mason, 
and  rely  on  my  very  affectionate  and  de- 
voted feelings  as  of  old. 

F.  LISZT. 

ROME,  May  26,  1869. 

It  will  give  me  genuine  pleasure  to  see 
you  again,  dear  Mr.  Mason.  Next  week 
I  return  to  Weimar  and  shall  remain 
there  as  usual  till  the  middle  of  July. 

Therefore,  suit  the  time  of  your  visit  to 
your  own  convenience.  I  beg  you  to  stay 
for  several  days  at  least. 

A  thousand  affectionate  and  cordial 
greetings. 

F.  LISZT. 

VIENNA,  May  23,  1880. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


PAGE 

Allen,  Thomas 95 

Altenburg,  the,  Liszt's  studio  in,  93 ;  Furstin  Sayn- 
Wittgenstein  at,  94;  picture  of,  94;  Liszt  pupils 

at,  98 122 

Appledore,  Isles  of  Shoals,  Mason  at        .       .     251-258 
Bach,  "  Triple  Concerto,"  107 ;  "  les  agr&nents  "  in, 
229;  Rubinstein  and,  230;  Essipoffand.  .       .       .232 

Bauer 270 

Beethoven,  first  symphonic  performance  in  Amer- 
ica, 8, 13, 31 ;  Remenyi  and  "  Kreutzer  Sonata,"  93 ; 
Op.  106,  103,  and  Liszt  plays,  104,  105;  "Eroica 
Symphony,"  Liszt's  contretemps  in,  120;  Liszt's 
"  Young  Beethoven  "  (Rubinstein)  .  .  .  .171 

Bellman 137 

Benedict,  Sir  Julius 84 

"  Benediction  de  Dieu  dans  la  Solitude  "  by  Liszt, 

Mason's  copy  of 118 

Bergmann,  Carl       .       .  \       .       .       .       .193 

Berlioz,  autograph,  168 169 

Blessner,  Mr.,  violinist 19 

Bloomfield-Zeisler    .       ...       .       .       .       .270 

Boston  Academy  of  Music 9 

Bowman,  E.  M 261 

Brahms,  127-142 ;  in  1853,  127 ;  first  meeting  with 
Liszt,  127-131 ;  MSS.  illegible,  127 ;  won't  play  for 
Liszt,  128;  Liszt  plays  Op.  4  and  part  of  Op.  1  at 
sight,  128 ;  Raff  on  Op.  4  and  B.'s  reply,  129 ;  doz- 
ing while  Liszt  plays,  129;  Liszt  annoyed,  130; 
wrong  accounts  of  first  meeting  with  Liszt,  130 
and  141;  feat  in  transposing,  131;  and  Schumann, 
132 ;  Mason's  meeting  with  in  Bonn  in  1880, 136 ; 
pianoforte-playing,  Mason's  opinion  of,  137,  and 
of  compositions,  139 ;  Liszt's  coolness  toward,  142, 
194,267,268 270 

299 


300  INDEX 

PAGE 

Brockway,  Howard .       .      .       .  ,  •  .      .      .       .261 

Brodsky      .       .       . 151 

Buck,  Dudley    . 261 

BuU,  Ole,  148, 149 ;  autograph 150 

Billow,  Hans  von 91 

Billow,  Von,  182, 238-241 ;  letter  to  Mason,  239 ;  state- 
ment about  Cosima  and  Wagner,  240;  autograph  240 

Burmeister,  Richard 270 

Carreno,  Teresa       .       « •    .  270 

Chadwick,  George  W 261 

Chamber-music  concerts,  Mason's       .       .       .     193-197 

Chickering,  Jonas 19 

Chopin,  style  of  playing,  75, 171 244 

Claues,  Wilhelmine ........  64 

Cornelius,  Peter 145-147 

Cossmann,  Bernhard,  63,  92 150 

David,  Ferdinand 134 

Devitalized   muscular  action,  its  importance  in 

piano-playing  discussed 20 

Diary,  Mason's,  at  Weimar 122-126 

Dodworth's  Hall 194 

Dohnanyi,  Ernst  von,  263 ;  new  symphony       .       .  264 
Dreyschock,  65-79 ;  octave-playing,  66 ;  on  Chopin's 

pianoforte-playing,  75,  and  Henselt        ...  77 

Dyer,  Oliver 184 

Eichberg,  Isidor 252 

Eichberg,  Julius 253 

Erard  pianoforte,  Liszt's,  88 .92 

Ernst 149 

Fontaine,  Mortier  de,  Beethoven-player  ...  31 

Foote,  Arthur 261 

Franck,  Ce"sar 122 

Friedheim,  Arthur 270 

Gabrilowitsch 269 

Geilfuss,  Louis 182 

Godowsky 265 

"GoldeneZeit"  at  Weimar,  97 122 

Gottschalk,  183,  205-209 ;  "  The  Latest  Hops,"  208 ; 

Characteristic  letter  and  autograph      .       .       .208 

Grange,  De  la,  154 157 


INDEX  301 

PAOK 

Grieg,  241 ;  autograph ;    244 

Groenvelt,  Mr.,  violoncellist 19 

Handel  and  Haydn  Society,  Boston,  early  reper- 
toire of  7 

Handel's  "  E  Minor  Fugue,"  Mason's  copy  of,  119  .    123 
Harvard  Musical  Association,  repertoire  of,  1846  .     19 
Hauptmann,  Moritz,  44 ;  passion  for  baked  apples, 
45;  Spiegel-Canon  autograph,  46  and  48 ;  opinion 

of  Lowell  Mason's  work 46 

Heckmann 137 

"  Heinrich,  Father,"  anecdote  of       ....     22 

Henselt,  75,  and  Dreyschock 77 

Herrmann,  steamer 27 

Hill,  Frank 27 

Hoffman,  Carl 95 

Hoffman,  Richard 207 

Hofmann,  Josef 271 

Hummel 172 

Huss,  Henry  Holden 271 

Joachim,  62 ;  autograph,  64, 109, 124, 126, 137 ;  cool- 
ness between  Liszt  and,  142 147 

Kelley,  Edgar  Stillman 261 

Klauser,  Karl 202 

Klindworth,  Karl,  89,  91,  97, 100, 107, 109, 114, 127      .    141 

Kneisel  Quartet,  autograph 262 

Kobbe,  Gustav x 

Laub,  Ferdinand,  63,  92, 126, 150;  autograph    .       .    180 

Leschetitsky 70 

Liszt,  feat  of  memory,  31-34,  59 ;  Mason  a  pupil,  and 
reminiscences  of,  86-182 ;  in  middle  life,  portrait, 
88;  method  of  teaching,  90,  97-101,  114;  quartet 
at  the  Altenburg,  91,  and  Remenyi,  93, 152 ;  Liszt 
pupils,  89,  96;  personal  appearance,  101;  and 
Beethoven's  Op.  106,  103;  and  the  eye-glasses, 
106 ;  carefulness  in  dress,  107 ;  pianoforte-playing, 
110-114 ;  touch  and  own  opinion  of,  114 ;  warns 
pupils  against,  id. ;  on  technic,  116 ;  and  Pixis, 
117;  as  a  conductor,  119;  rehearsing  "Tasso," 
121 ;  and  Brahms's  first  meeting,  127-132, 141 ;  and 
Wagner,  132,  158,  164;  Joachim  and,  142;  sight- 
reading,  142;  contrition,  144;  musical  intuition, 
167 ;  opinion  of  Tausig,  175 ;  letters  to  Mason,  179, 
181,  and  291-296;  last  message  to  Mason,  182, 


302  INDEX 

PAGE 

184, 198,  224,  229,  243, 270;  "  Sainte  Elisabeth,"  292; 
"Poemes  Symphoniques,"  293;  opinion  of  Mason's 

compositions 294 

Liszt,  Cosima 240 

Lohengrin,  133, 134, 139 146 

MacDowell,  255 ;  "  Sonata  Tragica,"  255 ;  "  Sonata 

Eroica,"  256 261 

Marx,Dr 165 

Mason  Brothers 184 

Mason,  Lowell,  4;  career  of,  5-10  and  275  et  seq.; 
Handel  and  Haydn  Society,  7 ;  introduces  music 
in  Boston  public  schools,  8,  289 ;  musical  instruc- 
tion for  the  blind,  8 ;  Boston  Academy  of  Music,  9 ; 
originates  musical  conventions,  9;  fife  and  drum 
serenade  to,  25 ;  work  praised  by  Moritz  Haupt- 
mann,  46 ;  address  on,  by  William  S.  Tilden,  275 ; 
ancestry  of,  276 ;  at  Medfleld,  Mass.,  277 ;  portrait, 
277;  nearly  drowned,  279;  commences  teaching, 
282 ;  religious  views,  285 ;  tact  and  shrewdness, 

285 ;  magnetism  as  a  teacher 286 

Mason,  William,  portrait,  1899,  frontispiece ;  ances- 
try of,  3 ;  born  at  Boston,  3 ;  early  musical  train- 
ing, 10 ;  meets  Webster  and  Clay,  11, 12 ;  portrait 
as  a  boy,  12 ;  de"but  as  pianist,  13 ;  piano  lesson, 
14, 15 ;  hints  on  touch,  16-18 ;  plays  with  Harvard 
Musical  Association,  18 ;  hears  Leopold  de  Meyer, 
19 ;  portrait  at  eighteen,  20 ;  and  "  Father  Hein- 
rich,"  22 ;  meets  Miss  Webb,  26 ;  sails  for  Brem- 
en, 27 ;  in  Paris,  27 ;  meets  Meyerbeer,  28 ;  in 
Hamburg,  31 ;  goes  to  Leipsic,  31 ;  first  meeting 
with  Liszt,  33;  arrives  at  Leipsic,  34;  concert  of 
the  Euterpe  Society  changes  his  high  opinion  of 
German  musical  taste,  34,  35 ;  begins  studies  with 
Moscheles,  36;  contrasts  Schumann  and  Men- 
delssohn, 43 ;  calls  on  Schumann  and  secures  his 
autograph,  43, 44 ;  contrasts  personalities  of  Wag- 
ner and  Schumann,  44 ;  pupil  of  Moritz  Haupt- 
mann,  44 ;  of  Ernst  Friedrich  Richter,  48 ;  ac- 
quaintance with  Albert  Wagner,  48;  call  on 
Richard  Wagner  in  Zurich  and  interview,  48; 
impressions  of  Wagner,  50 ;  Wagner  writes  the 
dragon  motive  for  him  as  an  autograph,  55; 
compares  Moscheles  and  Paderewski,  59;  first 
meeting  with  Joachim  and  opinion  of,  62 ;  hears 
Schumann's  "  First  Symphony,"  63,  and  piano- 
forte concerto,  63,  64;  comment  on,  64 ;  decides  to 
study  with  Dreyschock  in  Prague,  65 ;  passport 
difficulties,  65;  opinion  of  Dreyschock,  66;  re- 
markable pianistic  feat  of  Dreyschock,  67 ;  upper- 


INDEX  303 

PAOB 

arm  muscles  in  pianoforte-playing,  69;  com- 
ment on  Leschetitsky's  method,  70;  acquain- 
tance with  Jules  Schulhoff,  71;  amusing  experi- 
ences at  Prince  de  Rohan's  dinner,  71 ;  goes  to 
Frankfort,  79 ;  meets  Beethoven's  friend  Schin- 
dler,  79;  London  de"but,  84;  Mendelssohn's  influ- 
ence in  England,  84;  again  calls  on  Liszt  at  ' 
Weimar,  86 ;  mistaken  for  wine  agent,  87 ;  plays  for 
Liszt,  88 ;  becomes  a  pupil  of  Liszt,  89 ;  dines  with 
the  Wittgensteins,  95 ;  acquaintance  with  Raff 
and  Klindworth,  96  ;  first  lesson  with  Liszt,  98 ; 
fatigue  after,  100 ;  breakfast  to  Joachim  and 
Wieniawski,  109 ;  opinion  of  Liszt's  playing,  111 ; 
M.'s  copy  of  Liszt's  "  Benediction  de  Dieu  dans  la 
Solitude"  and  Handel's  "  E  Minor  Fugue,"  118, 119; 
attends  with  Liszt  rehearsal  of  "  Tasso,"  121 ;  ex- 
tracts from  Weimar  diary,  122-125;  present  at 
Brahms's  first  meeting  with  Liszt  and  description 
of,  127 ;  attends  Leipsic  premiere  of '« Lohengrin," 
133;  supper  at  Ferdinand  David's,  134;  "Kapell- 
meister of  New  York,"  135;  meets  Brahms  at 
Bonn,  136;  opinion  of  Brahms  as  pianist  and 
composer,  137-141 ;  acquaintance  with  Cornelius, 
145;  reminiscences  and  opinion  of  Joachim, 
Vieuxtemps,  Ole  Bull,  Sivori,  Ernst,  Wilhelmj, 
Henri  Wieniawski,  Laub,  Cpssmann,  and  Brod- 
sky,  147-151 ;  acquaintance  with  Remenyi,  93, 151; 
reminiscences  and  opinion  of  Tedesco,  Perelli, 
Sontag,  Johanna  Wagner,  and  De  la  Grange, 
153-158 ;  becomes  a  "  Murl " ;  opinion  of  Wagner, 
159;  reminiscences  of  Raff,  161-164;  sees  Berlioz 
conduct,  168;  opinion  of,  169;  opinion  of  Bee- 
thoven, Chopin,  and  Schumann,  170,  171 ;  enter- 
tains Rubinstein  at  Weimar,  171 ;  compares  him 
with  Hambourg,  174 ;  letters  from  Liszt  to,  176, 
also  Appendix,  Part  II,  p.  291  et  seq. ;  messages 
from  Liszt  to,  181,  182;  return  to  America,  183; 
marriage,  183;  concert  tour,  183-190;  combines 
"Yankee  Doodle"  and  "Old  Hundred,"  187; 
teaching  in  New  York,  191 ;  inaugurates  chamber- 
music  concerts,  193;  first  program,  194;  "Mason 
and  Thomas  Quartet,"  196 ;  concert  at  Farming- 
ton,  Conn.,  202 ;  reminiscences  of  Gottschalk,  205, 
and  Schumann's  music,  209 ;  describes  Thalberg's 
playing,  210;  reminiscences  of  Rubinstein  and 
opinion  of,  221-236 ;  and  Von  Billow,  238 ;  letter 
from  Von  Bulow  to,  239 ;  meeting  with  Grieg,  241 ; 
discusses  piano  technic,  tempo,  pitch,  etc.,  243- 
251 ;  studio,  248 ;  at  Isles  of  Shoals,  251-258 ;  opin- 
ion of  Von  Dohnanyi,  263 ;  Godowsky,  265 ;  Ga- 
brilowitsch,  269;  Bauer,  270;  Frieriheim  .  .  270 


304  INDEX 

PAGE 

Mason-Thomas  Quartet,  portrait  group    .       .       .196 

Matthews,  W.  S.  B 261 

Matzka,  George     _,      • 194 

Mayer,  Carl,  31 .     ~.  • 65 

Mendelssohn,  exaggerated  worship  of,  37 ;  friend- 
ship with  Moscheles,  37 ;  thought  greater  than 
Beethoven,  37 ;  influence  in  England     ...     85 
Meyer,  Leopold  de,  Mason's  recollections  of,  19; 
beauty  of  tone,  20;    New  York  concerts   and 

anecdote,  21,  69 211-215 

Meyerbeer,  meeting  of  with  William  Mason,  28; 

rehearsing  "  Le  Prophete " 30 

Mills,  8.  B 292 

Moscheles,  27 ;  autograph,  32 ;  practises  Beethoven 
in  secret,  36;  opposes  his  daughter's  playing 
Chopin,  37 ;  intimacy  with  Mendelssohn,  37 ;  en- 
tertains Schumann,  anecdote,  42;  pianoforte- 
playing,  57;  silver  wedding 61 

Mosenthal,  Joseph 194 

Mozart 250 

"Murls,"the 158 

Musical  conventions,  origin  of 9 

Musical  pedigree 180 

Music  in  America  to-day 259-272 

Ohe,  Adele  aus  der 270 

Paderewski,  60 ;  fantasy  on  "Yankee  Doodle,"  236; 

autograph 236 

Paine,  John  K.,  252 .261 

Parker,  Horatio  W 261 

Parker,  J.  C.  D. 135 

"  Parsifal,"  Liszt's  tribute  to 133 

Pedal,  hints  on  use  of,  215-221 ;  study .       .       .       .219 

Perelli 154 

Perkins,  Charles  C 135 

Philharmonic  Society,  New  York        .       .       .       .262 
Pitch,  positive,  247 ;  Thomas's  ear  for       .       .       .251 

Pixis 117 

Pruckner,  Dionys,  89,  91, 100, 107, 114, 125  .       .       .    135 

Pupils,  unusual 246 

Raff,  89, 91, 96 ;  friendship  for  Mason,  97, 124, 129, 133 ; 
in  Weimar,  161-164 ;  Mason's  first  impression  of, 
161 ;  poverty,  162 ;  arrested  for  debt,  162 ;  prison 


INDEX  305 

PAGE 

comforts,  162 ;  pianoforte-playing,  162 ;  as  a  com- 
poser, 163 ;  and  Wagner  propaganda,  134, 142, 144     164 
Rernenyi  and  the  "  Kreutzer  Sonata,"  93 ;  Liszt  re- 
bukes, 94 ;  on  Liszt's  playing,  112 ;  visits  Liszt  with 
Brahms,  127, 130     .......     151-153 

Rhythinus  exercises,  191 ;  Moscheles  on    ...    193 

Richter,  Ernst  Friedrich 48 

Rohan,  Prince  de 71-75 

Rubinstein  and  Princess  Marie  Sayn-Wittgenstein, 
95 ;  on  Liszt's  playing,  111 ;  Liszt's  contrition,  144 ; 
Mason  entertains  at  Weimar  in  1854, 171 ;  plays, 
173;  opposition  to  Wagner,  174;  Liszt's  opinion 
of,  175,  180,  221-236;  and  the  autograph-hunter, 
221 ;  opinion  of  Americans,  222 ;  style  of  playing, 
224 ;  favorite  seat,  227 ;  Bach's  "  Triple  Concerto," 
230;  significant  autograph,  232,  234;  "Yankee 

Doodle "  variations,  236 268 

Sanford,  S.  S 261 

Sayn-Wittgenstein,  Furstin,  94;  Princess  Marie     .     95 
Schindler,  Anton,  79;   "Ami  de  Beethoven,"  80; 
autograph,  80 ;  and  "  Fifth  Symphony,"  81 ;  per- 
suaded to  meet  Von  Wartensee,  82,  and  denoue- 
ment         83 

Schlesinger,  33 ;  daughter  plays  Chopin    ...     33 
Schmidt,  Henry,  conducts  first  Beethoven  sym- 
phony in  America,  9, 13-15 19 

Schubert,  125 .169 

Schuberth,  Julius,  27,  31 32 

Schulhoff 112 

Schumann,  his  life  at  Leipsic,  38 ;  autograph,  38 ; 
not  appreciated,  39 ;  Mason's  enthusiasm  on  hear- 
ing S.'s  "  First  Symphony,"  40 ;  Mason  sends  score 
to  Boston,  40 ;  attempts  there  to  play  it,  40;  Webb's 
opinion  of  it,  41 ;  S.  laughed  at  by  his  publisher's 
clerks,  41;  as  a  conductor,  41 ;  absent-mindedness, 
42;  compared  with  Mendelssohn  by  Mason,  43; 
Mason  calls  on  him,  43 ;  second  call  and  auto- 
graph, 44 ;  Mason  contrasts  the  personalities  of 
S.  and  Wagner,  44 ;  a  minor  concerto,  63 ;  132, 136, 

137,171 209 

Schumann,  Clara,  43 ;  autograph        ....     44 

Shelley,  H.  R 261 

Sherwood,  William  H 261 

Sontag,  Henriette,  and  autograph      .       .       .       .154 
Stange,  Adolph,  Weimar  reminiscences  of       .    165-168 


306  INDEX 

PAGE 

Stavenhagen 112 

Storr 92 

"  Tasso,"  Liszt  at  rehearsal  of 121 

Tausig,  175 176 

Tedesco 154 

Tempo,  hints  on,  243-247;  Chopin,  electrocuting, 

244;  rubato .246 

Thalberg,  75 ;  and  Chopin,  76,  210 ;  autograph  .       .    212 

Thaxter,  Celia 252-258 

Theimer 117 

Thomas,  Theodore,  111,  194;  at  twenty,  195 ;  genius 
of  conductorshio,  196 ;  Mason  and  Thomas  Quar- 
tet, 196 ;  as  a  violinist,  197 ;  a  great  conductor, 
198;  confidence  in  himself,  200;  portrait  at 
twenty-four,  200 ;  contribution  to  Mason  calen- 
dar, 202 ;  ear  for  positive  pitch,  251 .  .  .  .  292 

Timm,  Henry  C 58 

Tomascheb 66-70 

Tracy,  James  M 95 

Vieuxtemps,  autograph,  144 148 

Wagner,  Albert,  48 .49 

Wagner,  Johanna,  154 156 

Wagner,  Richard,  48 ;  "  Wer  ist  da  ? "  49 ;  receives 
William  Mason,  49;  appearance  in  1852,  50;  com- 
pares Beethoven  and  Mendelssohn,  51 ;  tribute  to 
Beethoven,  52 ;  lively  manner,  54 ;  gives  Mason 
his  autograph,  55,  56,  132,  133;  Wagner  cause  in 

Weimar,  159 ;  Mason  on,  159 179 

Walbriihl .92 

Webb,  George  James,  8 ;  and  Boston  Academy  of 

Music,  9 ;  opinion  of  Schumann     ....     41 
Webb,  Miss,  26 ;  engaged  and  married  to  William 

Mason 183 

Weber,  Dionysius 36 

Weimar,  86 ;  Mason's  reminiscences  of  Liszt  at      86-182 

Whiting,  Arthur,  261 271 

WieniawsM,  Henri,  109,  123,  124;  at  Weimar,  126, 

150 223 

Wilhelmj 150 

"Yankee  Doodle"  and  "Old  Hundred,"  Mason 
asked  to  combine,  187 189 


THE  CENTURY  CO.'S 
NEW  BOOKS. 


A  Novel  by  Dr.  Mitchell 

CIRCUMSTANCE.  A  new  and  powerful  novel 
of  modern  life  and  character  by  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell, 
the  aathor  of  "  Hugh  Wynne."  Cloth,  $1.50. 

GOD  SAVE  THE 
KING! 

A  romantic  novel  of 
the  time  of  Charles  the 
Second,  by  Ronald  Mac- 
Donald,  author  of  "The 
Sword  of  the  King." 
Cloth,  $1.50. 

MRS.  WIGGS  OF 

THE  CABBAGE 

PATCH. 

Humor  and  pathos  de- 
lightfully  blended ;     the 
work   of   a   new    writer, 
Miss  Alice  Caldwell  Hegan.     Cloth,  $1.00. 

MISTRESS  JOY. 

A  romance  of  Natchez  in  1798,  Aaron  Burr  being 
one  o!  the  conspicuous  characters;  by  Grace  Mac- 
Gowan  Cooke  and  Annie  Booth  McKinney.  Cloth, 
$1.50. 

AN  OKLAHOMA  ROMANCE. 

A  t  mely  novel,  the  story  of  a  love  affair  com- 
plicat(  d  with  a  land  claim,  by  Helen  Churchill  Can- 
dee.  Cloth,  $1.50. 


TOM  BEAULING. 

A  romance  of  to-day,  by  Gouverneur  Morris, 
written  with  unfailing  vivacity  and  humor.  Cloth, 
$1.25. 

THE  RESCUE. 

By  Anne  Douglas  Sedgwick,  author  of  "The  Con- 
founding of  Camelia, "  etc.  A  very  striking  novel 
by  an  accomplished  writer,  bringing  out  vividly  the 
effects  of  heredity.  It  is  a  social  study  containing 
some  novelties  of  plot  with  a  highly  dramatic  culmi- 
nation. I2mo,  250  pages,  $1.25. 

CAREERS  OF  DANGER  AND 
DARING. 

By  Cleveland  Moffett. 

Thrilling  stories  of  the 
Steeple  -  Climber,  the 
Deep-Sea  Diver,  the  Lo- 
comotive Engineer,  the 
Bridge-  Builder,  and 
others,  strikingly  illus- 
trated by  Jay  Hambidge 
and  George  Varian. 
Handsome  cloth  binding, 
$1.80  net  (postage  18 
cents). 

WOMAN  AND 
THE  LAW. 

-MO^FETT*         A   practical    book    for 
women,     by      Professor 

George  James  Bayles  of  Columbia.      Cloth,    $1.40 
net  (postage  12  cents). 


CAREERS 
OF  DANGER 
AND  DARING 


THE  STEEPLE  CLIMBER  — 
TI'C  DEEP  SEA  DIVER  —  — 
THE  BALLOONIST  —  —  — 

THE  BRIDGE    BUILDER.-  — 


HE  DYN 


A  New  Illustrated  Nature  Book* 

WILD  LIFE  NEAR  HOME.  A  delightful  vol- 
ume by  Dallas  Lore  Sharp,  who  proves  himself  to 
be  one  of  the  most  keen-sighted  of  nature  observers. 
Charmingly  illustrated  by  Bruce  Horsfall,  some  of 
the  pictures  printed  in  tints.  Cloth,  $1.80  net 
(postage  18  cents). 


Mark  Twain's 

ENGLISH  AS  SHE 
IS  TAUGHT. 

A  n< :w  edition  of  an  intensely 
amusing  book  containing  a  col- 
lection of  remarkable  answers 
made  >y  children  in  school  ex- 
aminations. Miss  Caroline  B. 
Le  R<»w  compiled  the  book 
and  Mark  Twain  furnishes  an 
introduction.  Cloth,  $1.00. 

A  Practical  Book 
:  or  Mothers. 

THK  CENTURY  BOOK  FOR  MOTHERS, 

by  Dr.  Leroy  M.  Yale  and  Gustav  Pollak, — "a 
practical  guide  in  the  rearing  of  healthy  children." 
Almost  every  point  on  which  a  young  mother  could 
wish  enlightenment  is  elucidated  in  this  volume. 
Chaptei  s  on  the  Preparation  for  Motherhood,  the 
Nurserr,  the  New  Baby,  Dress  and  Clothing,  Food 
and  Fe  iding,  etc. ,  with  a  large  section  devoted  to 
questions  and  answers  derived  from  the  experience 
of  the  s.uthors  as  editors  of  "Babyhood."  Cloth, 
460  pag^s,  $2.00  net  (postage  18  cents). 

Dr.  William  Mason's 
"  MEMORIES  OF  A  MUSICAL  LIFE." 

The  c  can  of  the  musical  profession  in  America 
here  gives  his  reminiscences  of  fifty  years,  covering 
an  acqu  untance  with  the  most  famous  musicians  of 
his  time  from  Meyerbeer  and  Schumann  to  Pade- 
rewski  md  Josef  Hofmann.  Tall  I2mo,  beauti- 
fully illustrated,  $2.00  net  (postage  14  cents). 

WOMAN  IN  THE  GOLDEN  AGES. 

An  ent  ertaining  and  instructive  volume  by  Amelia 
Gere  M;  son,  author  of  "Women  of  the  French 
Salons."  Cloth,  $1.80  net  (postage  15  cents). 


Four  New 
"CENTURY  CLASSICS/' 

New  issues  in  the  exquisite  series  of  Century  Clas- 
sics,—  the  price,  $1.25  net  (postage  ij  cts.  per  vol.). 

"The  Autobiography  of  Benjamin    Franklin/' 

from  the  original  manuscript,  with  an  introduction 
by  Professor  Woodrow  Wilson. 

"Hypatia/*  Charles  Kingsley's  masterpiece,  with 
an  introduction  by  Edmund  Gosse  (2  vols.). 

44  Tales  by  Edgar  Allan  Poe/'  with  an  introduc- 
tion by  Hamilton  W.  Mabie. 

"Sesame  and  Lilies"  and  "A  Crown  of  Wild 
Olive/'  by  John  Ruskin.  Each  volume  contains 
the  best-known  portrait  of  the  author,  reproduced 
from  the  original. 

Two  New 
44  THUMB-NAILS/' 

Exqiiisite  little   books,    bound   in 
full  stamped  leather,   and  sold 
at  $1.00  each. 
LINCOLN.       Passages     from 

his  speeches  and  letters,  with  an 

introduction  by  Richard  Watson 

Gilder.     204  pages. 

HORACE.  Translations  from  his  Latin  odes 
made  by  various  authors  and  collected  by  Benjamin 
E.  Smith.  174  pages. 

Two  New  Books  for  Boys  and  Girls. 

THE  JUNIOR  CUP.  A  bright,  strong  book  for 
boys,  by  Allen  French.  Illustrated  by  B.  J.  Rosen- 
meyer.  250  pages,  $1.20  net  (postage  9  cents). 

THE  FRIGATE'S  NAMESAKE.  A  true, 
wholesome  story  for  girls,  by  Alice  Balch  Abbot. 
Illustrated  by  Varian.  I2mo,  204  pages,  $1.00  net 
(postage  13  cents). 

THE  CENTURY  CO., 

UNION  SQUARE,  NEW  YORK. 


ML      Ma  eon,  William 

4-17        Memories  of  a  musical  life 

M3A3 


Music 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


Hj 

f 


i 


»i 


BP  K 


Hi  Hi  WLMlHH! 


tongym 


If 

Hill 


iili! 


IHsl 


liili 


w\\ 


BHw 


11 


I. 


MplMlMl 

ukmi  if  j  Itml  i  p»i| 
1    I  ifflilft 


i  1 1-! m  i  ii 


!'i  I  ill! 


•BH 


1 


il 


1! 


1 


H 


;  ;    j    ' 

III  ' 


lilll 

Mbi.  jlifJiiS 


i 


: 


Pi